State of Connecticut
PUBLIC DOCUMENT No. 18
THIRTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REPORT
OF THE
SECRETARY
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE LEGISLATURE
Partford Press
The Case, Lockwood & Brainard Company
1905
State of Connecticut
PUBLIC DOCUMENT No. 18
THIRTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REPORT
OF THE
SECRETARY.
OF THE
Connecticut Board of Agriculture
1904
PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE LEGISLATURE
Partford Press
The Case, Lockwood & Brainard Company
1905
To His ExXcCELLENCY
ABIRAM CHAMBERLAIN
Governor of Connecticut :
In accordance with the provisions of an act creating the State
Board of Agriculture, | have the honor to submit herewith the Report
for the year ending December 31, 1904.
JAMES F. BROWN, Secretary.
NORTH STONINGTON, December 31, 1904.
STATE BOARD OF AGRICULTURE.
His Excettency ABIRAM CHAMBERLAIN, ex officio.
1903-1904.
APPOINTED BY THE GOVERNOR AND SENATE.
CHARLES L. TuTTLe,
James F. Brown,
CHARLES E. CHAPMAN,
IvERSON C, FANToN,
Term Expires
Hartford,
North Stonington,” .
Westbrook,
Westport, .
APPOINTED BY THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY.
Hartford County, .
New Haven County,
New London County,
Fairfield County, .
Windham County,
Litchfield County, .
Middlesex County,
Tolland County,
GOVERNOR ABIRAM CHAMBERLAIN, President ex officio.
EpwIin G. SEELEY,
JAMes F. Brown,
Cuas. A. THOMPSON,
Dr. E. H. JENKINS,
Dr. G. P. CLintron,
Dr. W. E. BriTTOon,
INES PEA Nac
SEAMAN MEAD
EpmunpD HAa.taDAy, Suffield, .
D. WALTER PatrTeNn, North Haven,
James B. Parmer, Jewett City,
SEAMAN MEap, Greenwich,
N. G. Wiv.iams, Brooklyn,
Epwin G. SEeELEy, Roxbury, .
W. L. Davis, Durham Center,
CHARLES A, THOMPSON, Melrose, .
OFFICERS OF THE BOARD.
1905
1905
1907
1907
1905
1905
1g05
1905
1907
1907
1907
1907
Roxbury, Vice-Prestdent.
North Stonington, Secretary.
Melrose, Treasurer.
New Haven, Chemist.
New Haven, Botanist.
New Haven, Entomologist.
New Haven, Pomologist.
Auditors.
D. WALTER PATTEN
Cuas. E. CHAPMAN.
-
Ret ORT:
AGRICULTURAL FAIRS IN CONNECTICUT, 1904.
Delegate.
| Name.
C. E. Chapman
Seaman Mead
J. C. Fanton
¢. L. Tuttle
C. A. Thompson
W. L. Davis
J. F. Brown
FE. G. Seeley
D. W. Patten
E. Halladay
Seaman Mead
C, E. Chapman
I. C. Fanton
J. F. Brown
E. G. Seeley
. A. Thompson
. Williams
. Palmer
. Tuttle
. Davis
. Williams
AS “B. Palmer
C. A. Thompson
D. W. Patten
=Zgouzor
Porn a:
Seaman Mead
J. F. Brown
N. G. Williams
D. W. Patten
W, L. Davis
E. Halladay
New London County
Windham County
Beacon Valley
Berlin
Branford
Chester
Colchester Grange
Danbury
Farmington Valley
Granby
Guilford
Harwinton
New Milford
Newtown
Orange
Simsbury
Stafford Springs
Suffield
Union (Monroe, etc.)
Union (Somers, etc.)
Woodstock
Wolcott
Conn. Pom. Society
Greenfield Country Club
New Haven Co. Hort. So.
Putnam Park Association
Rockville Fair Associat’n
Waterbury Driving Co.
The Horseshoe Park Ag-
ricultural Association
Place. Date. Secretary.
Norwich Sept. 13-15 |T. W. Yerrington
Brooklyn Sept. 6-8 J. B. Stetson
Naugatuck Oct. 13 Wm. L. Lloyd
Berlin Sept. 21, 22 |W. W. Christian
Branford Sept. 27-30 |J. P. Callahan
Chester Sept. 27 Edgar W. Lewis
Colchester Oct. 6 C. E. Staples
Danbury Oct. 3-8 G. M. Rundle
Collinsville Sept. 7, 8 E. A. Hough
Granby Sept. 28, 29 |C. H. Deming
Greenfield Hill/Sept. 20-22 |Mrs. D. B. Adams
Guilford Sept. 28 Robert De F. Bristol
Harwinton Octy4 Lewis O. Catlin
Torrington
New Haven _|Nov. 8, 9, 10 |Patrick Keane
New Milford |Sept. 13-16 |J. E. Hungerford
Newtown Sept. 27-29 |R. C. Mitchell
Orange Sept. 5, 6, 7 |A. D. Clark
Putnam Aug.30, Sep.1/A. D. McIntyre
Rockville Sept. 27-29 |H. D. Noble
Simsbury Oct. George C. Eno
Stafford Spr’gs|Oct. 4-6 C. F. Beckwith
Suffield Oct. 4,5 A. F. Warner
Huntington |Sept. 21, 22 |S. T. Palmer
Shelton
Somers Sept. 21 M. Hamilton
Ellington
Waterbury Sept. 20-22 |N. W. Heater
Pequabuck
Willimantic |Sept. 20-22 |T.R. Sadd
So. Woodstock|Sept. r2-14_ |L. H. Healey, N. W.
Wolcott Oct. 12 . E. M. Upson
Conn. Dairymen’s Asso’n| Hartford
Rockville
Jan. 3d week|J. B. Noble
Sept. 27, 29
Hartford
H. C. C. Miles
Milford
8 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
FARMERS’ INSTITUTES IN 1904.
The following extract is from the last annual report of the
Board:
“The plan of conducting Farmers’ Institutes which was
early adopted by the Board of Agriculture, and has long been
followed, was to submit a list of speakers and subjects to the
Granges, Farmers’ Clubs, Agricultural Societies, and others
interested in rural pursuits throughout the State, and invite
these local organizations to select the date and the speaker best
suited to the convenience and supposed needs of the locality.
The expense of speakers and advertising under this plan was
borne by the Board of Agriculture, and Institutes were held as
far as practicable wherever desired.
“ Following established custom at the opening of the year
under review an attractive list of speakers and subjects, which
appears in the last annual report, was widely distributed, and in
response to invitations Institutes were held in various parts of
the State, with results that were helpful and stimulating.
“In the meantime the Dairymen’s Association and Pomo-
logical Society, representing the two leading agricultural inter-
ests of the State, were each conducting Institutes along its
special line of work, and these lines frequently overlapped each
other and even more frequently were found to blend with the
more general agricultural interests of the State.
“ While this independent action has been entirely free from
even the suspicion of any friction, it has been attended with
what Dr. Jenkins well characterizes as ‘a good deal of lost
motion,’ and it has long been felt that some more economical
plan should be adopted.
“Accordingly, at the opening of the Institute season of 1903-
04, a conference was held at Hartford by the Committee of
the Board of Agriculture on Farmers’ Institutes, with similar
committees from the Dairymen’s Association and Pomological
J
1905. | FARMERS’ INSTITUTES IN 1904. 9
Society, and after a full and free interchange of views the sec-
retaries of the three organizations were elected a committee to
cooperate in the conduct of Institutes for the coming year.
“This committee has entered upon its duties in the confident
expectation that the results will fully justify the change that
has been made.
“Tt must never be forgotten, however, that no system of
Institute work can be successful that does not include the codp-
eration and hearty support of the local community in* which
and for which it is held. We, therefore, invite all who are
interested in up-to-date methods to lend a hand in promoting
the work of Farmers’ Institutes throughout the State.”
Pursuant to the plan above outlined an average of at least
three Institutes was held in each county in the State, with
results that seemed to fully justify the new method which had
been adopted.
In order further to promote the work of Farmers’ Institutes
the Board of Agriculture, at a meeting held in New Haven
May 11th, elected Prof. L. A. Clinton, Director of Storrs Ex-
periment Station, a delegate to represent the Board at the
annual meeting of the American Association of Farmers’ Insti-
tute Workers to be held at St. Louis, Oct. 18-20, 1904. Prof.
Clinton attended the convention, and the following report and
suggestions have been received from him. So far as applica-
ble to our conditions I trust these suggestions may prove help-
ful in promoting this important work.
Storrs AGRICULTURAL EXPERIMENT STATION.
Storrs, Conn., November 4, 1904.
Cot. JAMEs F. Brown,
North Stonington, Conn.
My Dear Col. Brown:
I wrote you a few days ago and promised to report to you
concerning the convention of Farmers’ Institute workers held
at St. Louis, and in accordance with that promise I submit the
following report.
fo) BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
The convention was attended by Farmers’ Institute workers
representing every section of the country. The most marked
feature of the convention was the reports upon the way Insti-
tutes are organized in some of the States. In the reports from
Minnesota, Illinois, and Michigan, and some of the other States
as well, and especially Canada, we find that they are thoroughly
organized, and that in each county they have their standing
Farmers’ Institute committee. This committee has charge of
securing the hall for the Institute, of advertising the Institute,
and in, seeing that all the local arrangements are made. ‘This
local committee is a permanent one and holds over from year
to year, and care is taken that this committee is selected from
the most prosperous farmers in the county; men whose word
carries weight, and whose connection with the Institute would
impress the other farmers of the county of the quality of: the
work which would probably be done by the Institute. It was
made evident that in order to carry out a campaign of Farmers’
Institute work as it should be carried out there should be one
man who should make it a special duty to arrange for the Inst1-
tutes, to arrange for the speakers, who can, even during the
summer, be on the lookout for men who are making a success
of their work on the farm and get these men to come to the
Institute the next winter and tell other farmers how they do it.
The most successful Farmers’ Institute worker is, probably, the
one who has made a success on his own farm, and a man in
whom the farmers of his county have confidence.
One feature of the Farmers’ Institute work which I find has
been developed in many of the States, and one which has been
almost entirely neglected in Connecticut, is the special educa-
tional work for the women of the farm. In Ontario and Ilhi-
nois as well as in Minnesota this side of the work has been thor-
oughly developed. The women have their special lecturers, or
one session of the Institute is given over to work which has to
do with the household, such as improvements in cooking, the
proper ration to feed children, etc. It is found that not only
the farmers’ wives and daughters eagerly embrace the oppor-
tunity afforded for this instruction, but the women of the city
are coming to attend these Institutes, and both realize that they
can get great good from the meetings. Thus there is being a
bond established between the women of the city and the women
of the country, and an opportunity is given to them to exchange
ideas, and both are improved thereby.
1905. | FARMERS’ INSTITUTES IN 1904. II
One of the most remarkable examples of the good results
from Farmers’ Institute work is found in Ontario. A few
years ago the farmers there were engaged in growing products
for shipment to the American markets. When the American
tariff wall was raised the agricultural interests were completely
stunned for a time. The attention of the farmers was, how-
ever, called to the profits in the production of bacon, and they
were given information as to the foreign demand for this prod-
uct and a new industry has been built up. This has largely
resulted from the general dissemination of information through
Farmers’ Institute methods.
The agricultural college of the State has a work to do which
no other institution can do, and yet in the dissemination of
popular agricultural information the Farmers’ Institute does
a work which the agricultural college cannot do.
I should like to see Canaeettri one of the leading states
in Farmers’ Institute work. It is not at present. With our
limited area and the facilities for reaching various points in
the State, I can see no good reason why we should not have
this State thoroughly organized in Farmers’ Institute work.
As the great western States have organized by counties we
might organize by townships; or, if it seems wiser at first to
organize by counties, I believe that we could find three or five
wide-awake farmers in every county who would be willing to
serve as an Institute committee. These farmers are well
acquainted with the needs of the locality, and would be able
to secure an attendance at the Institute which could not be
secured in any other way.
I recommend to you and through you to the Board that an
effort be made to place the Farmers’ Institute work in this
State on a little more systematic basis than it has been in the
past. The needs of the various localities of the state should
be carefully studied, and then speakers should be brought to
these localities who can give special information along the lines
where information is needed!
Yours very truly,
eA CLIN LON.
AGRICULTURAL CONVENTION AT HARTFORD.
The annual midwinter meeting of the Board of Agriculture
was held in Unity Hall, Hartford, Dec. 14, 15, and 16, 1904,
in accordance with the following programme. Owing to a
severe blizzard which prevailed at the time, the attendance was
less than usual, but the stenographer has preserved a full record
of the addresses and discussions, and it is hoped that these will
not be lost by the thousands of our farmers all over the State
to whom copies of this report will be sent.
A part of the fine agricultural exhibit of the State at the
Louisiana Purchase Exposition was returned in time to be
shown at the convention and was highly commended.
The Connecticut Agricultural College, as well as both the
Experiment Stations, presented valuable exhibits along the
lines of instruction and investigation in which they are engaged.
Prof. Gully of the Agricultural College made an extensive
exhibit of fruit from the cold storage plant of the college,
which attracted much attention. A full list of exhibits, pre-
pared by Mr. N. S. Platt, Pomologist of the Board, will be
found at the close of the report of the convention.
PROGRAM ME.
Wednesday, December 14th.
10.30 A.M. INVOCATION.
Rev. Rockwell Harmon Potter.
ADDRESS OF WELCOME.
His Honor Wm. F. Henney,
Mayor of Hartford.
RESPONSE BY
His Excellency Abiram Chamberlain,
Governor of Connecticut.
14 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [ Jan.,
11.00 A.M. AppRESS —‘‘ The Country Boy.”
By President F. S. Luther,
Trinity College.
1.30 P.M. ANNUAL MEETING OF THE CONNECTICUT SHEEP BREEDERS’
ASSOCIATION.
2.00 P.M. INTRODUCTORY ADDRESS.
By Mr. F. H. Stadtmueller,
President Connecticut Sheep Breeders’ Association.
2.15 P.M. ADDRESS — “ Sheep.”
By Mr. L. B. Harriss,
Lyndonville, Vermont.
3.00 P.M. AppRESS — “ Money in Lambs.”
By Mr. Joseph E. Wing,
Mechanicsburg, Ohio.
DISCUSSION.
7.30 P.M. AppRESS — “ Observations in the Orient.” Illustrated with
Stereopticon.
By Hon. E. J. Hill,
Norwalk.
Thursday, December 15th.
10.00 A.M. AppRESS —“ Reserve Power in Housekeeping.”
By Miss Martha Van Rensselaer,
Cornell University, Ithaca, N. Y.
II.00 A.M. ADDRESS —“ Diseases of the Potato in Connecticut.”
By Dr. G. P. Clinton,
Connecticut Agricultural Experiment Station, New Haven
2.00 P.M. ApprEsSs—“ Thoroughbreds versus Mongrels, from the
Farmer’s Standpoint.”
By Mr. Maurice F. Delano,
Millville, New Jersey.
.M. Appress -—“ The Geology of Connecticut as Related to its
Water Supply.” Illustrated with Stereopticon.
By Professor Herbert E. Gregory,
Yale University, New Haven, Connecticut.
Ni
Go
fo)
ia]
1905.] | AGRICULTURAL CONVENTION AT HARTFORD. 15
Friday, December 16th.
10.00 A. M. Appress — ‘“‘ The Care and Cultivation of Tobacco in the
Connecticut Valley.”
By Mr. W. F. Andross,
East Hartford, Connecticut.
DISCUSSION.
2.00 P.M. ApprRESS—“ Agriculture in the Public Schools.”
By Mr. Fred Mutchler,
Connecticut Agricultural College, Storrs.
DISCUSSION.
Led by Mr. Henry T. Burr,
Principal Normal School, Willimantic.
7.30 P.M. ApprEss—‘“ The Louisiana Purchase Exhibition.’
By Hon. Charles Phelps,
Rockville, Connecticut.
Music will be provided at intervals.
A Question Drawer will furnish ample opportunity for presentation
and discussion of any subject of interest to the practical farmer.
To make this feature of the meeting profitable, bring in your ques-
tions and take part in the discussions.
Ample facilities will be afforded for the exhibition of Fruits and
- Flowers, Grain and Vegetables, Butter and Cheese; and the bounti-
ful harvest just gathered warrants the hope that there will be a
generous exhibit. Mr. N. S. Platt, Pomologist of the Board, will
give his personal attention to this feature of the programme.
Articles for exhibition may be sent, properly labeled, by express,
at the expense of the Board, to the Secretary at Hartford, to arrive
on Tuesday, December 13th.
RAILROAD ARRANGEMENTS.
The N. Y., N. H. & H. R. R. Co. has provided certificates which,
when countersigned by the Secretary, will entitle the holder to return
over any of its lines at half rates. These certificates must be shown
when purchasing tickets at railroad stations in Hartford.
16 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. | Jan.,
HOTEL ACCOMMODATIONS.
The headquarters of the Board will be at the Allyn House.
A committee of the Board will be at the Allyn House to furnish
delegates and others such information as may be required.
Gov. ABIRAM CHAMBERLAIN,
EDWIN G. SEELEY,
GHARLES Li. BUD EEE, iB
JAMES F. BROWN,
Committee.
NortH STONINGTON, Nov. 25, 1904.
REPORT
OF THE
EROCEEDINGS OF THE CONNECTICUT STATE
BOARD OF AGRICULTURE
AT
HARTFORD, CONN., DECEMBER 14, 15, AND 16, 1904.
MORNING SESSION.
HartTForD, Conn., December 14, 1904.
Convention called to order at 10.45 A. M. in Unity Hall,
Hartford, by Secretary James F. Brown.
Secretary Brown. The hour having arrived, the conven-
tion will be opened with an invocation by the Reverend Rock-
well Harmon Potter of this city.
Revs RR. H. -Porrer. Let us pray. Almighty God, our
Heavenly Father, Thou returnest the seasons unto the children
of men. It is Thy covenant that summer and winter, seed time
and harvest, shall not cease from the face of the earth. We
give Thee thanks that Thou hast given unto men the fulfillment
of this Thy pledge through the generations that are gone, and
we can gather before Thee in trust that Thou wilt keep that
faith with Thy children. Bless, we beseech Thee, those who
cultivate the soil. Give unto them rich fruitage from their
labors. Bless them in their homes and in their toil.
Remember, we beseech Thee, with favor this common-
wealth. Let Thy grace be given unto those who are in author-
ity, and grant, we beseech Thee, that in the hearts of the people
righteousness may be found, and in the homes of the people
purity and truth may abide, and that unto all men may be
AGR. —2
18 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jane
given a desire for upbuilding Thy kingdom in the earth, and for
the coming of justice and brotherly love among all men.
Hear us in this our prayer; guide, we beseech Thee, Thy
servants as they deliberate together; and keep us all in Thy
keeping, and lead us all in Thy way, unto the glory of Thy
holy name. Amen.
Secretary Brown. You are now invited to listen to an
address of welcome by his Honor William F. Henney, Mayor
of Hartford.
Mayor Henney. Mr. President, members of the Connecti-
cut State Board of Agriculture, and friends: I esteem myself
very highly honored and privileged today in being permitted to
be here, at the invitation of your Secretary, to say a word or
two of welcome to you on behalf of the City of Hartford. I
do it with the greater pleasure when I recall that this Connecti-
cut State Board of Agriculture is a highly representative body.
That it is designed to be such is clearly indicated in the statutes,
for, as I understand it, it is made up of twelve men, selected
one from each Congressional district and one from each county
in the State. Territorially, certainly, nothing could be more
representative than a board made up in that way. The State
of Connecticut is indebted to the agricultural interests, to the
farmers of the State, for a great many things, and the city of
Hartford is indebted to the farmers of the State for a great
many things. The State of Connecticut has for its Governor
today the Honorable Abiram Chamberlain, who has told me
over and over again that he began life as a farmer’s boy. Here
in the city of Hartford we have very many of our most promi-
nent men who are fond of talking of the days of their boyhood,
when they were brought up on the farm, and we are particu-
larly fortunate in that one of our most representative and dis-
tinguished citizens was himself a farmer boy, and is now the
able and distinguished president of Trinity College. If I had
no other inducement to bring me here today, officially, to say
a word of welcome to you, that fact would be amply sufficient.
1905. | INTRODUCTORY ADDRESS. 19
There must be something, it seems to me, about this business
of farming, that is uplifting, pure, noble, and good, because I
find that wherever a boy has been bred upon a farm, no matter
what position in life he afterwards occupies, no matter how
wealthy he may become, no matter what his affiliations and
associations and occupation may be, he always reverts, with a
sort of feeling akin to homesickness, to his early life spent upon
the farm; and today you will find in the metropolis of our coun-
try, down in New York, in every great railroad corporation,
in every great banking institution, in every great law office, in
every great doctor’s office, a boy who in his leisure moments
is constantly referring, with almost inexpressible longing, to
the days he spent upon the farm. And I have often thought
that whatever other assets these men may acquire in their dis-
tinguished careers, they feel that there is one asset which they
had as farmer boys which has been of very much more impor-
tance to them than most anything else, and that is, the asset
of strong bodies and the vigor which comes from the strong,
manly life that they lived in the open in their boyhood days.
I remember when I was a boy in the high school that there
was a poem published which appealed to the whole country
and created a great sensation. It was a poem by a well-known
New England poet, and it was entitled “ Snow-bound.” You
all remember it. It was a story of a country farm, a New
England farm, and the poem told the story of the incidents that
happened on that farm on a single winter’s day. It depicted
a very, very tremendous snow storm, a snow storm that we do
not have in these days, and depicted the howling winds and the
drifting snow. It depicted the scene within the farmhouse
_ and the family gathered there waiting for the storm to abate.
It depicted the work of the men and boys after the storm had
ceased, and it depicted the gathering around a great fireplace
in the farmhouse in the evening, and showed completely the
home life of the country boy (Whittier), when he was em-
ployed upon his father’s farm. I remember how that poem
20 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
appealed to the people of this whole nation. And it appealed
to them because high up in all the great positions of the coun-
try were men who knew that he had told the story correctly.
Now, it is the business, as it seems to me, of this Board of
Agriculture, under the statute creating it, to stimulate and
encourage these young men to stay upon the farms, not to go
out into the cities, not to go to New York or to come to Hart-
ford, but to stay right at home and develop the farms, which,
in many instances, are a family heritage for many generations
back. In order to do that you have got to do a great deal of
practical work, because a man’s first business in this life is to
earn his bread and butter. In order to retain the boys upon the
farms we have got to teach them how to make farming pay.
In other words, you have got to teach farming intelligently,
and until that can be done, until the business of farming is a
paying proposition, your boys will go away from the farm to
the cities, simply because it is a question of earning a liveli-
hood. Now, this State Board of Agriculture is endowed with
a great many powers, and I hope in the future it will be en-
-dowed with a great many more. It has an appropriation
annually, and I hope that that appropriation will be largely
increased, because I can see that with the intelligent work that
this Board is doing we are going to have a different impression
put upon this question of farming in Connecticut. No one can
tell the amount of good work you have done in improving
Connecticut farming. You have relieved the farms of Con-
necticut of numberless pests. You have provided for lectures
showing the best methods of farming, you have organized
farmers’ clubs and farmers’ organizations, and you have given
to the social life of our country communities a stimulus which
we cannot but feel must redound in great good and prove very
helpful in making the life of the farmer attractive.
Now these powers that are given to you by the State of
course bring corresponding responsibility. I understand by the
statute you are required to hold at least one meeting here in the
a
1905. | INTRODUCTORY ADDRESS. 21
City of Hartford, and I assure you that you could come to no
community where your presence will be more welcome. I bid
you welcome today to Hartford, not only because of what you
represent, but because of what you are individually, and be-
cause of the vital interests which you are trying to stimulate
and cultivate, that of this great industry upon which the wel-
fare of so many of the human race depends. I bid you a
general welcome, thrice welcome, to the City of Hartford.
May your stay here be not only pleasant but highly profitable,
and may you be abundantly blessed in all your intelligent
efforts to obtain the ends at which you aim. I thank you,
gentlemen, for your attention. (Applause.)
Secretary Brown. Mr. Mayor and ladies and gentlemen:
On behalf of the State Board of Agriculture I desire to return
to his Honor the thanks of the Board for this cordial welcome
which he has extended to us. I am sure that no one in this
audience regrets more than I do the absence of the genial Gov-
ernor of the State, who was assigned upon the programme to
respond to this address of welcome, but. for some reason he is
not present. I don’t know whether to consider myself a sub-
stitute or a drafted man. I know that forty years ago, when
they sent substitutes and drafted men down to the front, we
paid very little regard to them, for they were very little account
as a rule, but I do want to say that this Board highly appreciates
the welcome which his Honor the Mayor has extended to us,
and I want to say, further, that there is no antagonism between
the country and the cities in the State of Connecticut. It is the
growth of the cities of the State that has made farming in Con-
necticut possible and prosperous, and the more numerous such
cities as Hartford become the more prosperous will the agri-
culture of the State become. 7
Now, I know you do not wish to have me keep you from
the rare treat which awaits you in the next speaker. I have
great pleasure in introducing to you President F. S. Luther of
Trinity College, Hartford, who will address you on “ The
Country Boy.”
22 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [fan
THE COUNGRYV BOY:
’
By PresipENT F. S. Lutruer, of Trinity College,
Hartford, Conn.
Mr. Mayor, Mr. Secretary, and ladies and gentlemen: I
think the last speech that I heard on this subject of “ The
Country Boy ” was one that was delivered some years ago, and
not very many years ago either, on grounds then leased, but
now belonging to the Windham County Agricultural Associa-
tion. It was at their annual fair and cattle show, held in
Brooklyn. I do not mean Brooklyn, New York, but Brooklyn,
Connecticut. The fair was held there at that time, as it has
been held, I believe, every year but one since somewhere about
1850. That speech was delivered by the Honorable Lafayette
Foster, a distinguished citizen of our commonwealth, and after-
wards, if not then, a Senator of the United States. I wish I
could remember the whole of that speech. If I could, and could
repeat it to you here, you would have a good one this morning.
But I do remember one sentence that appealed to me very
powerfully. He said, and I had to be lifted up to see him over
the crowd, “I know what it is to drive the cows to pasture on
a cold morning.” And I recall, with a feeling which I know
many of you here will share with me, how my mother looked
up into my face and said, “ There, do you hear that?” One
thing more he said, that also appealed to me, and to which
neither my mother nor my father did call very special attention.
Speaking of the goings on of the farm day in that time, and
telling how, after dinner, the men loafed awhile under the trees
in the yard, if it was summer, having their nooning, he spoke
of how somehow the boy upon the farm never got any nooning.
I wish I had had nerve enough to turn to my mother and say
then, “ There, did you hear that?”’ But after all, nooning or
no nooning, the boy upon the farm usually managed somehow
to have a good deal of fun in the old days on the Connecticut
farm. And asa distinguished Hartford citizen, who died about
four years ago, said in what has always seemed to me the very
best of his writings (and I refer to Charles D. Warner), in his
little volume “ Being a Boy,” it is undoubtedly the case that
any farm would come to grief pretty quick that did not have the
boy on it, for he is the one that does everything that nobody
else is willing to do. How many of the things that the boy
1905. | THE COUNTRY BOY. 23
used to do are not done at all any more in these days. Turn-
ing the grindstone for grinding scythes during haying. There
are no more scythes. Are there any grindstones? If so, who
is to turn them? And it has been pointed out, I think by
Mr. Charles D. Warner, in the same book, that it is an inevita-
ble indication that an old man has reached his second childhood
when he is asked to turn the grindstone. There are a few
things, and only two or three, in my life, of which I am proud,
and I think the proudest experience of my life was this one,
when as a boy I developed a precocious ability to grind the
scythe, and especially when my father said to me “I believe
you can grind a scythe better than I can do it.” From that
day he turned the grindstone and I ground the scythes. I
am quite sure that I have never since done anything quite as
well as I used to grind scythes, and nothing ever gave me such
sincere and unalloyed pleasure as to bear hard upon the stone
and see my father wonder what made that stone go with such
difficulty. (Laughter.) But that old farm life, and that old
village life in the Connecticut country towns, and in the New
England country towns, what a splendid thing it was. I do
not know whether there have ever been any finer people than
the farmers of Connecticut, of the generation that has gone or
that is about disappearing, unless it be the farmers who are
gathered here today. The life that the old-fashioned farmers
lived was full of hardships, and how on earth some of the work
was done I cannot see! There was not very much money in
it, and the farmers seldom had any considerable amount, even
for them, except once or twice a year, and especially in the fall,
when the farmers sold their pork. I do not know how many
hundreds of dollars in actual cash passed through the old
leather pocketbooks, those old worn leather pocketbooks with
a strap around them, that everybody used to carry in those
days, but there is one thing that I am sure of, and that is, that
in the houses there was culture— books and reading, an
appreciation of the high things of life; an understanding of the
intellectual life ; an interest that the schools should be the best
possible, though I must say if we take the glory of reminiscence
from them they were not very good schools, but in the interest —
that the schools should be the best that they could be under the
conditions, an interest in the support of the churches, and an
ardent desire that if there was, here and there, a bright boy or
24 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
girl, he or she should not lose the chance that belonged to them.
But somehow things were done and accomplished. There were
pleasant days, easy days, amid culture, refinement, and edu-
cation. Books were few, too few, compared to our day, but
there was the Old Farmers’ Almanac, with the string through
the corner, which always hung up by the chimney, and out in
my section of the country, at that time, that was always found
until you passed over the dividing line, which lay somewhere
between Brooklyn and New London, south of which you
always found Daboll’s Almanac. In these old farmhouses you
always found the American Agriculturist, the New York Trib-
une, or, as we always.used to call it, Greeley’s paper ; possibly
a magazine or two, Rollin’s “Ancient History,” and two or
three religious books, depending upon the religious convictions
which your father happened to entertain, and that was about
all, except Godey’s or Peterson’s, which were dear to the hearts
of the women folks in determining the character and archi-
tecture of their Sunday bonnets and various other things. That
was about the ordinary run of reading in the farmhouses, but,
oh, my, how everybody did read it! How you knew every-
thing, from the first advertisement on the paper cover, even in
the corners of the first page, clear through to the very last
thing.
I spoke or alluded just now to the religious convictions of
our fathers. And I tell you they had them for keeps. A man
was a Congregationalist or Baptist or Methodist, or in my sec-
tion, in rather rare cases, an Episcopalian, and, whatever he
was, he was pretty sure to say so. There was no hiding of
his convictions. And they used to condemn each other with
an enthusiasm and perversity that was worthy of all admiration
for its intensity, if not worthy of imitation in its results in the
community. People in those days studied theological ques-
tions, and the boys listened to them and braced themselves up
to fight with each other in behalf of their fathers’ convictions.
It was a great thing for a boy to have an excuse for a fight.
He always wanted one. I am bound to say, however, that I
have heard more sincere and able discussions of theological
questions in a certain red wheelwright shop which used to stand
in the town of Brooklyn, Conn., and the building is there yet,
though the red paint has long since disappeared, than I have
heard since, and I have had quite as much to do with theologi-
1905. | THE COUNTRY BOY. 25
cal discussions as anybody ought to be allowed to have. The
reason why was that the people really cared. They thought
that their life hereafter was somehow dependent upon their
conclusions in these great, tremendous questions. If they
were mistaken, as, personally, I think they were, for after all
the great thing in life is to live correctly, rather than to believe
in any certain philosophical belief or principle, nevertheless it
was a fine thing for those old fathers and grandfathers of ours
that they cared about the great things of life; that it was a
matter of importance to them whether certain philosophical
propositions, having to do with the advance of the human soul,
were or were not true. It helped them to bear the trials, sor-
rows, and prejudices of life. It kept their eyes open and their
faces towards the morning. It helped them to see things if
not in their reality, to see at least and understand some of the
affairs of every day life, yet deserving of their high energy and
calling for the best there was in them. Now, in such an intense
civilization as that, in a society made up of people that did
care, there grew up the country boy of fifty years ago and more.
Those were the days before the advent of the Village Improve-
ment Society, when the grass on the village green grew un-
vexed by the lawn mower, when it was tumbled and pitched
aside by a pair of boys and girls hurrying to and fro from
their schools, and perhaps mown after haying was done by
some thrifty soul, who, if he could get a few tumbles of hay
despite the boys, thought himself well off. There is a beauty
in that as we look back at it, | am sure there is a beauty in it,
and a glamour of beautiful reminiscences over it, if we could
see it again as it used to exist, see the grass on the green and in
the village fields, where we, as boys, used to lie and dream; in
those fields that were open to everybody in the old New Eng-
land village, adjoining and surrounding the principal New Eng-
land village church. What a flood of tender recollections
comes to us when we endeavor to think of those happy days.
What a pleasant thing it was, when you and I Were little, to lie
down in that tall grass and to study with the exquisite eye of
youth the red top, so like an oak tree if you got it near enough
to your eye. How many air castles have been built by you and
me as we have lain there in the grass watching through the
stalks for some stray, mysterious message from fairy land,
and thinking of great days to come. Ah, those were glorious
26 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
castles that we built on those old days, lying there in the grass.
Do you remember that old game, when, with a little girl or a
playmate, you sat in the grass and you and she each pulled the
stalks over and put a thumb and finger at the bottom and ran
it up towards the end until there came one little drop of sap
upon the end of the grass, and then you and your friend touched
the two ends together, and the one that got both drops won?
What a foolish little game, and yet how pleasant it was,
especially when you won, if you had nerve enough to under-
stand and take what you were entitled to afterwards. You
cannot play that any more, now that the lawn mower has come.
We have in almost every village a fine gymnasium. Was
there ever a gymnasium like a barn floor? Is there any ap-
paratus that can compare in effectiveness with that which we
had there? We have now, in gymnasiums, carefully knotted
ropes, or ropes with pegs put into them, at convenient intervals,
up which the youth may climb. There were no knots or pegs
in our ropes. If we needed anything like that we had a tight
rope, or a rope extending from a beam, and the climber had
no such assistance in going up, and if he fell, in case of acci-
dent, he always fell upon the hard barn floor, and not in some
friendly net. But now, gentlemen, those days are gone, not
only for you and me, but for everybody. That particular kind
of village life, that particular kind of country life, that special
form of farm life, is not coming back. It is idle to think of
recalling it. It has passed away. We see nothing today but
the beauty and the glory. We think of the poetical side of it.
We read with a lump in our throats and moisture in our eyes
that beautiful poem already alluded to, that sweet song of
Whittier’s, for we can realize its beauty, for many of us have
had that same experience when we were “ Snow Bound ” in the
long ago.
But there was something beside beauty. There was a lot
of hard work in those days. It was hard to get up in the morn-
ing, and hard to go out into the fields on frosty days and not
fall. Machinery did not do so much for man in those days
as it does now. Good or bad, sweet or bitter, easy or difficult,
it has gone and gone forever. The best kind of New England
life disappeared, as it always seemed to me, with the civil war.
There are not many of us here who can remember that, except
as boys, and I imagine that there are but few here who were
1905. | THE COUNTRY BOY. 27,
even boys at that time. But those who were children, when the
trumpets were sounded, can remember when our young men
and youth marched away and so few of whom came back, and
some of you can remember the women going up and down our
streets with tense set faces, waiting for the tidings of loved
ones, which too often, in sad form, came too quickly. That is
what the war was to us. When it was over and our young
men, those who served, came back, there was a change in the
whole spirit of our civilization and of our life. The spirit of
adventure began to awake. The spirit of travel came on. A
desire to break away from the narrow confines of our New
England farms came over our young men. Knowledge of vast
prairies of the west, and remembrances of the riches of the
gold fields of California, discovered shortly before the war,
and an understanding of the greatness of our country, which
had been increased during their absence, was borne in upon
them, and gave rise to a spirit of restlessness and discontent
with the life that they had been living. All of these things af-
fected the youth of our country at that time, and it has always
seemed to me that that was the beginning of the deserting of
New England farms. It was that which started that series of
events which has resulted in that long list of unoccupied farm-
houses that so many of us know where to find in the old districts
which once were the homes of sturdy farmers a generation ago.
And again, also, the enormous development of agricultural ma-
chinery has made farm life a very different thing. The trolley
car later came, followed by the lawn mower, so that the villages
have changed, and though the differences of theological opinion,
to which I alluded, have disappeared, yet there has not been left
any intensity of conviction about anything that would make
the strong, sturdy characters that we had a generation ago.
Those strong, sturdy characters are coming again, and will be
once more around us and be found among these rock-bound
hills of New England. I feel confident of that.
One thing more, it seems to me, must comé back, if New
England country life is to be what it was before, and that is, a
sincere respect for, and a sincere, earnest desire to engage in
real hard work. Now, gentlemen, you and I can remember
that to do a job of work well, and to do it faster and better than
anybody else, was, in our time, a thing to be boasted of. I
recall very well how the farmers of the hamlet where I lived
28 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
broke the Sabbath one day by spending Sunday noon talking
about a remarkable feat of a certain fellow, a large, husky,
powerful farmer, who husked and put into the wagon a remark-
able number of bushels of corn the day before. Now, today,
I am afraid that farm hands would rather tell how few bushels
of corn they have managed to husk and get into the wagon,
rather than how many. Now, is not that so, gentlemen? Is
not the spirit of pride in work, to a very large extent, gone out
of our people? Is not that one trouble with the New England
farmer? I admit freely, and I am glad of it, that nobody on
the farm needs to work with his hands as hard as we had to do
a generation ago. We are using now the powers of the lower
animals, and more and more, also, the material forces of nature.
The electric battery, and the power of electricity, the power of
the winds and the streams, and the power that is in our wood
piles and our coal bins, to do the work of life, and less and less
are the big body and strong muscles of man necessary for the
accomplishment of daily tasks. But, gentlemen, farmers, men,
just so sure as there goes out from the hearts of men a respect
for the accomplishment of tasks in the best way that they can
be done, just so sure as men cease to take pride in doing their
work well, just so sure as we cease to admire successful achieve-
ment, just so certain as man comes to think that the opportunity
of his life will be found in avoiding work, rather than in doing
work, just so sure will the civilization of the country and the
State go down and not up. I have no faith whatever in the
man who leaves the farm because he feels he will find an easier
life somewhere else. I do not think he will. I hope he will
not. It seems to me that we must develop more and more that
ideal spirit in man which rejoices in accomplishing things for
their own sake. I have a deep respect, a high feeling, for the
chap that husked that tremendous lot of corn on that Saturday
so many years ago in Brooklyn, Conn. He is a better man
than anybody who dodges work and who leaves the farm
because he desires to look for some easier task. That is also
one of the great troubles with our schools, that so many go there
feeling that if they are taught a little bookkeeping, a little type-
writing, a little more mathematics perhaps than somebody else
knows, that somewhere and somehow they are going to escape
the serious responsibilities of life, and are going to be able to
make an easy living. It is a mistake. They are not going to.
1905. | THE COUNTRY BOY. 29
In fact they are going to lead less worthy lives and actually
take away from the human race something for what they were
put into this world to give it. No, gentlemen, farming in New
England will regain something of its old pre-eminence, some-
thing of its old joyousness, when there comes into the minds of
our young men an increased respect for work and a greater
love for the actual doing of things. Any man who has four
or five big marks on his hands, which show that he has done
hard work, if he has the idea in his mind that those marks are
not a badge of honor, he is not a good American. I do not mean
to discredit the head-work of the world. I do not mean to say
that. I do not mean to say that the responsibility of oversee-
ing, and the government and mastering of industry, is not a
mighty task, but I do say that the trouble with the farm, if
there is any trouble, is that which exists today in our factories ;
is the trouble that exists today in every avenue of human effort,
and that is, that the American boy has lost his enthusiasm for
work. If there was anything in the country boy of a genera-
tion ago, about which I have tried to say a few words to you;
if there was anything that was truly worthy of admiration, it
was his general notion that it was a fine thing to be able to do
a good deal; a fine thing to be strong, a fine thing to see to it
that nobody cut his corners when he was mowing, a fine thing
to be proud that he could spread hay as fast, or faster than
five men could mow, a fine thing to pitch as large a tumble of
hay upon a wagon as his father, a fine thing to be able to mow
away hay as fast as anybody could pitch it to him. That was
the great characteristic, which meant something to a country
boy if he was worth anything. If that has gone out today, if
the boy of today, whether in the country or in the city, has lost
that feeling which should make him proud of being able to
accomplish work, then not only are there going to be deserted
farms, but there are going to be deserted shops. I do not
believe in anything of that sort. I believe that the spirit of our
boys is all right; that their enthusiasm for work really exists
as strong as ever, if we will only teach them something like
that. There is the salvation that we need, the salvation of our
country, the glory of our country, which we are going to have
in its boys and in its girls, in those boys who are willing and
intend to do whatever their generation calls upon them to do;
who intend not to shirk the work, but to do it.
30 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. (Wamu
Now there are a great many other things which I might say
under this subject, which would be of possible interest to farm-
ers, but I observe by the programme that I am down to occupy
the time between eleven o’clock and half past one. I hardly
think any of you will care to hear me talk that length of time.
IT am not here to go into general details of the boy upon the
farm, nor do I mean to tell you in detail exactly how to do the
work about the farms. I will leave a little something for you
other gentlemen. I do, however, want to say this, gentlemen,
that the thing that is going to make the farms profitable is a lot
of hard work. That is the great thing that we should seek to
arouse and to cultivate. If our boys lose that they do not
deserve to be on the farms; they do not deserve to dwell in this
country. Somebody was introduced once by a speaker in this
way. The president of the meeting said that Mr. So-and-so is
here. “I have great pleasure in saying that we shall now lis-
ten to a lecture on fools by one—of my best friends.
(Laughter.) To which the lecturer responded, “I am’ not
nearly as big a fool as the gentleman who just spoke — would
have you believe.”
Well, you have had a short talk on the country boy by one
who is especially proud of the fact that he was a country boy,
an old Windham county boy, and who values that experience
as a country boy in a country village and on a country farm,
beyond everything else in his life. It is the greatest advantage,
it seems to me, that any boy can have. I would like to tell you
something that President Elliot of Harvard said to me the
other day. We happened to be together at a meeting. He
was advocating what, to some, were rather objectionable feat-
ures of our preparatory schools, and he said something like
this: “‘ [ think the preparatory school may naturally be expected
to give every boy at least a taste, a sip, of every kind of knowl-
edge, so that when he comes to college he shall know what
kind of studies he likes and what kind he does not like. There
were some who seemed to think that was expecting a good
deal of the school.” After thinking it over I said, “ Dr. Elliot,
I am inclined to think you are right,” but as I look back to my
days in the country school, in a country town, it seems to me,
while I was by no means extraordinary, that I got a good deal
more than a sip of various studies. I got something not to be
had in the ordinary school. Beyond all that, in the country
1905. | DISCUSSION. 31
school I did get a taste for pretty much all kinds of knowledge.
I know that I got a little of the sciences, I read a little history,
and I imbibed something of philosophy, something of the com-
mon branches and of other things, which created a taste for
greater familiarity with human knowledge. Then said Dr.
Elliot, with that beautiful smile of his, “ You were brought up
on a farm. You had great good fortune. All the efforts of
the schools today,” said Dr. Elliot, “all the manual training,
and all this kind of scientific nature study, and all those kinds
of observational studies, are directed towards the one end of
trying to find some substitute for those things that came
naturally, as a matter of course, into the life of the country
boy on a New England farm. We may succeed in doing it, but
so far I do not believe we have.” Certainly that was an
opinion worth considering.
Well, while it is a splendid thing to live in close connection
with nature, and to work with her in the fields, as was our
opportunity in the old days in the country life, it was a good
thing, and it still is a good thing, for the boys and girls.
Happy are they that grew up in those surroundings, and blessed
was our lot, that we studied the mechanics of the wood-saw,
the axe, and the crowbar, to say nothing of the toy mill and
water wheel. Happy were we that we learned respect for the
great beliefs of mankind in our fathers’ smithy or blacksmith
shop. Happy were we that we breathed the fresh air of the
country and took into ourselves the strong breath of the hills,
and blessed were we because we had a chance to wander over
the hills and under the skies. Blessed are we as we look back
now to those days, all glory tinted, out of which has gone every
recollection of everything that is hard or toilsome, or difficult
to be borne. It is all splendid now. Heaven grant that it may
be equally splendid as our children look back, fifty years hence,
to their early days in this dear land of ours. (Applause.)
Mr. Gotp. Mr. Chairman, may I be allowed to say a word
at this time?
Secretary Brown. With pleasure.
Mr. Gotp. Mr. Chairman, I have listened with high appre-
ciation to the address which we have had upon the country boy.
I am glad to hear from Brooklyn, Conn. Particularly glad.
32 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
When I started upon my farm life I looked around the State
hunting for somebody to help me in trying to advance the
agriculture of the State, and I struck upon one of those Brook-
lyn boys, or he was looking for me, I will not say which. He
came from Rhode Island originally, but settled in Brooklyn.
Henry A. Dwyer, the first secretary of the State Agricultural
Society, was from Brooklyn. And just those conditions which
we have heard discussed by the speaker, when they discussed
great theological questions in the blacksmith shop, I found
existing there in Brooklyn, when I spent a Sabbath day with
my friend Mr. Dwyer. In his family there were two teams got
ready every Sabbath day to go to church. One of them went
to the Congregational church, and the other team went to the
Episcopal church. While that was one point, here is another:
There was this rivalry between these two institutions, and dis-
cussion ran high, on which the members of these two societies
came together as one. There was an old deacon there in the
Congregational church who was a watchmaker by trade, but
who was an ardent cultivator of flowers. A wonderful culti-
vator of flowers. He was poor, but he managed to live. There
was also an Episcopalian minister there, who had a small salary,
and also a lover of flowers. He built a greenhouse with his own
hands, and raised there the most beautiful flowers found any-
where in that part of Connecticut. Those two men, while they
were theologically apart, and often discussed these matters, were
as one in their common admiration and their love of the culture
of flowers and in the pleasing effects that flowers bring to the
people where they had an opportunity to distribute them.
Either one of them would hitch up his horse and drive three
miles to carry a bunch of flowers to a sick lady, and they would
often get together to show each other their choice productions.
They were as happy in the enjoyment of that pleasant social
intercourse that brought them together as they were in their
works and achievements of life. The old deacon in his last
days made a happy strike in agriculture, which relieved him of
1905. | DISCUSSION. 33.
all his debts and allowed him to die above board. He cultivated
the gladiolus when it was first introduced here. He had a
magnificent bed of them, and many thousands of plants were
sold in advance of nurserymen, greatly to his advantage.
About the same year the Early Rose potato was first brought
into cultivation, and he cultivated several acres of that. And
those Rose potatoes and the gladioli brought him out of debt,
free and above board, so that he was enabled to pay his debts
and die in comfortable circumstances. That was in Brooklyn.
In my early correspondence with my friend at Brooklyn,
our postmaster, when I sent a letter to Mr. Dwyer upon one
occasion, held it back because he thought I had made a mistake
in addressing it “ Brooklyn, Conn.” He said I had addressed
it to Brooklyn, Conn., instead of addressing it, as I should, to
Brooklyn, N. Y. He would not send it off until he had inquired
to know whether I had not made a mistake. That was the
knowledge of Brooklyn in our part of the State at that time.
But I found in Brooklyn, through Mr. Dwyer and this old
deacon and this Episcopalian clergyman, through their cultiva-
tion of flowers, that it made, all through the town, a good deai
of difference when you put conditions upon the general farms
throughout the State. I want to bear this testimony at this
time, to my appreciation of getting some information with
regard to the early days of Brooklyn, Conn.
Secretary Brown. lam sure, gentlemen, you all share with
me the great surprise I have felt at having the country life of
forty years ago so eloquently depicted by a college president.
We did not expect that a college president would have so much
early knowledge of farm life in Connecticut.
Another thing, I have nowhere and at no time heard
expressed so clearly and so conclusively the causes which have
been at work to depopulate the rural towns of Connecticut, as
it has been depicted here this morning by President Luther.
We know of the changes that took place forty years ago, when
so many of our young men went to the front never to return,
AGR. —3
34 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [ Jan.,
but those who did return had seen the larger life; had had a
wider outlook, so that they became adventurous, and the farm
life of Connecticut was too narrow to content them. There
dated from that time the decline of the value of New England
farms, and the decline in the population of our rural towns.
And the other reason so clearly and forcibly expressed by
President Luther was that at about the same time came the
introduction, so largely, of improved machinery. Those two
things, to my mind, have been most potent factors in reducing
the population of our rural districts and causing the desertion
of so many of our rural farms.
That completes the programme for this morning, but I
want to say that during the intermission there will be a meet-
ing of the sheep breeders of Connecticut in this hall.
This afternoon we shall be furnished with music at the
opening of the convention. The convention will now stand
adjourned until two o’clock.
AFTERNOON SESSION.
Convention called to order at 2.00 p. M., Secretary Brown
in the Chair.
Secretary Brown. We have prepared some music, and if
you will come to order the first thing gn our programme this
afternoon will be a song.
(Song and music by quartette.)
Secretary Brown. We are to have now an introductory
address by Mr. F. H. Stadtmueller, president of the Connecti-
cut Sheep Breeders’ Association.
THE DECLINE OF THE SHEEP INDUSTRY Ty
CONNECTICUG,.
By PresmpENT F. H. STADTMUELLER,
Of the Connecticut Sheep Breeders’ Association.
Mr. Chairman, and ladies and gentlemen: I have felt that
no more fitting theme as an introductory for this meeting,
1905. | DECLINE OF SHEEP INDUSTRY IN CONNECTICUT. 35
which seems to be devoted particularly to the sheep interests
of the State, could be made than one which would briefly
review the history of the decline of the sheep industry in the
State of Connecticut, and it is to that subject I invite your
attention.
The decline of sheep husbandry in Connecticut affords a
good illustration of the effect of economic influences upon an
agricultural industry. The forces which produced this decline
were so slow in their operation as to be practically impercepti-
ble at the time of their fulfillment, requiring the lapse of con-
siderable time to clearly define the primary causes, and few peo-
ple have ever thoroughly understood them. A brief review of
economic phases in the past century does not take long to dis-
close the reasons of this decline. To facilitate the presenta-
tion of these facts, I will not confine myself to exact dates, but
will refer in a general way as to times and periods in the dis-
cussion of the subject.
In the fore part of the last century, up to about 1840 or
1850, sheep were maintained upon the farms of New England
primarily for the production of wool, the wool being needed for
the production of clothing, blankets, etc., required by the
farmers and others. At that time the common practice was to
make the cloth at home, including, practically, every detail of
the operation, from the growth of the wool to the finished
clothing. Towards the end of this period, owing to the exten-
sion of the law of division of labor, the manufacture of cloth
and various preparations of the wool necessary to the manu-
facture of cloth, was gradually diverted from the farm to the
shop. Coincident, or closely following the period of the devel-
opment of the manufacture of woolens in mills, the revolution
of transportation facilities began by the use of locomotives and
steamboats. This opened vast tracts of fertife land for the
abundant production of staple agricultural products in our
country, while large and extensive territories throughout the
world were entered and opened by other civilized nations.
Owing to the increased facilities of transportation, whereby
both the markets for the disposal of products and acquisition of
the raw material were greatly extended, particularly the last,
the manufacture of woolens developed rapidly. That is a point
that should be borne in mind. The market, by the acquisition
of the raw material, was extended more rapidly; that is, the
36 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
field of acquisition was extended more rapidly, or was taken
so generally, that it developed with greater rapidity than the
field for the market for the disposal of the product.
Farmers still continued, for a short time, to grow practically
about the same quantity of wool, but it was not long before
isolated instances developed where the husbandman found.
that the maintenance of the few sheep that had formerly been
necessary to produce the wool for his clothing, did not nick
well with the economic administration of his affairs. More-
over, the manufacturing enterprises of our State were practi-
cally in their infancy, and the consuming population was not
of such dimensions as to cause or lend any assistance of any
importance to the phase of meat production as a source of
revenue in sheep husbandry. The result of which was that
within a decade or two following this movement, the whole
progressive school of farmers soon realized that it had become
more economical to relegate the manufacture of homespun
material to the factories and buy cloths, thus utilizing the
energy heretofore required in this production in further avenues
affording greater remuneration. Thus the sheep industry of
New England naturally decreased, and the keeping of sheep
was gradually abandoned from farm to farm, until through-
out Connecticut the industry practically declined into utter
insignificance as an agricultural enterprise, compared with its
importance at the opening of the century.
During the next thirty years, from 1860 to 1890, two great
economic changes took place, which restored the sheep hus-
bandry again to the class of possibly profitable agricultural
enterprises in Connecticut. One of the changes has been
caused by the rapid increase of our consuming population,
which has very materially stimulated the demand for meat,
compared with that existing in the days of former prosperity
in the sheep industry, while the other is the very great shrink-
age which has taken place in land values throughout the greater
portion of Connecticut. The latter condition was brought
about largely by the extensive railroad development, and par-
ticularly that in the western States. This has had a most
depressing influence upon agricultural values in Connecticut,
so that today thousands of acres are lying idle, and are nomi-
nally of such insignificant value that it is hardly necessary to
establish ownership and title thereto.
1905. | DECLINE OF SHEEP INDUSTRY IN CONNECTICUT. 37
Those of you who listened to the very fine explanation of
the causes for the condition of agriculture during the past
twenty or thirty years in our State, as made by President
Luther in his exceedingly able address this morning, will dis-
cern a possible disagreement between Dr. Luther and myself
in regard to the causes of that decline in Connecticut. Dr.
Luther disagrees with me in so far as the influence which he
placed upon the war and the return of the troops from the
south developed a spirit of restlessness, he dating the decline
of agriculture in New England, or in Connecticut, at the time
immediately following the civil war, His date and mine sub-
stantially agree in time, but I believe man, ever since his exist-
ence, has been restless, and has been prone to wander and seek
new fields and new territories, and that is rather more due to
the tremendous railroad development which ensued shortly
after the war, and which, of course, greatly increased the facili-
ties for getting away. I believe that distinction should be
made.
Hence, under these conditions, with cheap land and the best
markets in the country at our doors, there can be no doubt but
that the time has arrived when sheep industry can again be
profitably undertaken in our State.
It is exceedingly interesting to observe, in passing, that
these two exciting causes of the decline of sheep husbandry,
namely, the growth of manufacturing, of transportation, have
eventually done much to produce conditions favorable to its
reestablishment, although on a different basis. Formerly wool
was the primary object, the meat having been of secondary
importance. Now meat is the primary consideration, with
wool as a by-product.
One great obstacle is offered to this development, namely,
dogs. As sheep husbandry declined, and sheep, relatively
speaking, became extinct in this State, few years were required
before the existing generation of dogs did not know what sheep
were. This is a perfectly natural result, and not fraught with
any particular element of danger, until such time when sheep
husbandry might be renewed as at present. It is not difficult
to imagine that under these circumstances, as soon as any
given person would proceed to keep sheep, it would simply be
a question of time ere he would be confronted with discourage-
ment by the loss and damage following a visit from or an inva-
38 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
sion of dogs, for dogs are so common that it is inconceivable
for anybody sustaining a flock of sheep in Connecticut for
more than a week or so before being discovered by some dog
or other. This dog, wherever or whoever it might be, upon
beholding sheep would simply recognize therein the discovery
of some new creature, and would proceed to exercise its abil1-
ties to demonstrate whether sheep were to be classed as game
and sport for it, or whether they were animals endowed with
equal or superior qualities to those possessed by itself. We
all know what the result has been, and invariably must be as
long as two such opposing forces as exist in sheep and dogs
are brought together. However, the importance of the dog
question has obtained undue prominence by reason of the opin-
ion that the decline in the sheep industry was occasioned by the
ravages of dogs. This is perhaps a pardonable view for judg-
ment, limited to and based upon present occurrences, but, as has
been indicated, it is nevertheless erroneous. The most practi-
cal solution of the dog phase of this problem rests upon proper
fencing. Here again economical changes come to the shep-
herd’s aid by the great reduction which has taken place within
recent years in the cost of fencing material. Moreover, much
assistance may be had to encourage the reestablishment of the
sheep industry by the attitude assumed by town officials in the
adjustment which has taken place over the question of damages
occasioned by dogs. In the past the action of the average
selectmen in settling damages, as required by our statutes, for
losses occasioned by dogs, has been controlled by one motive
only, namely, to adjust the damages upon as low a basis as pos-
sible — upon as low a basis as he could possibly force the sheep
owners to accept without seeking to obtain greater and more
just compensation before the courts. The selectmen, as a rule,
were perhaps justified in this attitude, because of the shrinkage
of agricultural land values, and because the towns where this
has been most extensive must have suffered materially from the
diminishment of their grand lists, which, in turn, diminished
the resources of the town.
Moreover, the time has arrived when it appears that it would
be better policy for town officials to assume as liberal a course
as possible in the adjustment of these claims for damages to
sheep, caused by dogs, for in so doing sheep husbandry will be
encouraged, and that encouragement will result in the reéstab-
1905. | SHEEP. 7 39
lishment of the industry of sheep husbandry and afford one
of the successful methods now before us of reestablishing land
values on large areas throughout the State. This being done it
will naturally enhance the prosperity of the towns. Thus the
reéstablishment of the sheep husbandry in Connecticut must
now be done primarily for meat, and secondarily for wool, and
an incidental factor of the whole matter will be the reéstab-
lishment of agricultural !and values in many portions of our
State.
DISCUSSION.
Secretary Brown. Mr. Stadtmueller is ready to answer
any questions which you may put to him. I certainly congratu-
late him upon the way in which he has presented his case. It
has been so clearly demonstrated that there is no room for
argument against its acceptance.
We will now listen to some music before we discuss the
sheep question further.
Music.
Secretary Brown. We have with us this afternoon a gen-
tleman from Vermont, which, as you know, has a great reputa-
tion for its wool and its sheep. This gentleman has just been
abroad for the purchase of thoroughbreds, and knows the sheep
question from end to end. I have the pleasure of introducing
to you Mr. L. B. Harris of Lyndonville, Vt.
SHEEP:
By L. B. Harris of Lyndonville, Vt.
Mr. Chairman and Ladies and Gentlemen: I am a little hard
of hearing and so do not know what has been said heretofore.
I wish I did, because the sheep question in Connecticut is a
difficult one, and I would like to know what the other fellows
have said about it. In human affairs I have found that usually
the thing that is is for the best. We have seen a town meet-
ing voting what you knew would ruin the whole community
if carried out, and yet we have seen everything that the mob
has done come out right in the end. They usually land on their
feet and come out all right.
40 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
Now, for the sake of argument, let us assume that it is best
for Connecticut that it did get out of the sheep industry. I do
not believe that, but it may be it was best, and may be it is best
yet. I suppose there is one cow to every six sheep that has
disappeared, and it may be there is a cow for every sheep that
has disappeared. I hope there is. I should not be surprised
if there are two cows in Connecticut for every sheep that has
gone out of the State, so that agriculture has gone along; not
on my line of agriculture — and it is distasteful to me that it has
not done so if that be the fact — yet, on the whole, there has
probably been an advance in some other line.
Now, when you go home, if you live out of town, you look
out over the fields and you will see, all over Connecticut, more
so than in most of the States, weeds that are above the fifteen
inches of snow which has fallen. Those weeds have gone to
seed, and they have not done anybody any good. I believe
that to be true of Connecticut, and any State in the Union where
that is the case. It would have been better if the land had been
cultivated with some useful plant, if something of that kind
had been grown where those weeds grew. Of course, that is
self-evident ; but that was not done, and it is not likely to be
done nowadays as much as it ought to be done. Therefore, the
weeds are there. Now, there is a time in the life of almost
every weed that it is good food for sheep. If you will take a
flock of sheep out of the barn, which is the worst place a flock
ever was put in, by the way, and if you were to drive them out
of the ordinary New England barn, and drive them onto one
of these fields into the snow, you would find that they would
immediately begin to eat these weeds until they got their
stomachs full. And another thing about it, those weeds would
make good mutton. There is hardly a weed in existence but
what, at some time during its life, or at some time during the
year, is not good food for sheep. So on the face of it,
while there are many of them that are not good food for
milch cows, as many of you know, yet there are a great
many of them that are excellent food for sheep. So I think
you will agree with me that it would be profitable to feed
all the weeds that we can, especially in view of the fact
that the weeds agree with the sheep, and the sheep take to the
weeds. We could not quarrel about that. I believe, further-
more, it will be profitable to feed all sorts of plants to sheep.
1905. | SHEEP. 41
There is hardly any edible plant that grows in our climate but
they can use. In fact I would be willing to buy a farm in
Connecticut today, and run in debt for it, and run in debt for
my stock and my tools, and rely entirely, as a means of getting
out of debt, on my prospects of what I could get out of it by
farming the sheep. I know I could pay the mortgage, because
I have done it.
Now, I am not going to ask you to let me discuss mutton
alone, though even that is more than I can handle, in the lim-
ited time allowed me, as it ought to be. The Secretary wanted
me to discuss. sheep. I suppose I shall have to. But I am
going to talk a little about mutton too. He said I had got to
discuss sheep, but I have got the advantage of him now. Now,
for the next half hour, while I have got the advantage of the
Secretary, I can say what I have a mind to. Iam going to try
to tell you something interesting about sheep, but really my
heart is in two things. I want to teach you that every man of
you that raises sheep should raise rape. If I can make five of
you put in a piece of rape another year I shall do as much good
as a man usually does in this business, because it will be a step
in the right direction. Another thing that I want to teach you,
and I am sorry there are no more of the women folks here to
hear it, and that is, how to kill a sheep, and how to take care of
it after it is killed, and how to cook and how to eat mutton. If
I could get three or four of you here to understand this matter,
so that the next time you buy a piece of mutton, instead of put-
ting it into a milk pan you will put it in the cellar and hang it
up in the proper way, then I have accomplished one of my
objects in coming here. If I can make you understand that
mutton is not fit to eat until it has been killed at least six weeks,
then I have made a great step towards bringing you up out of
barbarism into the enlightenment of a better day. Mutton prop-
erly aged, properly killed, and properly cooked, is the least harm-
ful of any meat, and the cheapest. Now, before I take up these
two questions, I want to lay down the financial proposition.
And this is a good audience before which to do it. I do not
know how it is going to be disseminated out among the poor,
because they are not here. You gentlemen that are here are
well-to-do, you do not have to work very hard, and I think you
have considerable leisure on your hands. I think that state-
ment covers this audience, as a rule, and in consequence of that
42 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [ Jan.,
there is a good deal of responsibility resting on you to inform
the other fellows that are not here. Really, they are the ones
most in need of information and instruction.
Now, we will assume a young man, twenty-one years of age,
starting out as a farmer. Of course, he has got to have some
capital, and if he takes another branch and divides his capital,
of course, he will require more than if he devotes all of his
funds to one branch. But if he will go to work and be diligent,
in a few years he can have considerable capital by following,
in the main, what I am going to tell you. Now, here is an
important thing. I might talk here a month, and I could not
make a good shepherd out of a man that is not a good shep-
herd naturally... Shepherds are like poets, they are born, and
unless you know when you see a sheep what is going on in that
sheep’s head — and it has got the smallest head of any four-
footed animal, and they know less — but unless you know what
that sheep wants, do not go into the sheep business. Now, last
year I wanted some ewes. I saw a farmer who said to me
that he had some in his flock. I said to him, “I will be at your
house at nine o’clock tomorrow morning, and I wish you would
gather them up so I can run the flock over and see what you
have got.” He said he would. When I got there I found that
he had the flock shut up in a cow stable, had not ventilated it in
any way, and it was packed with sheep. Now, that flock of
sheep, if it had been good for anything in the first place, never
would have been good for anything after that. In a moment
of thoughtlessness he ruined his flock of sheep, if there had
been any ruin to it. Iam afraid there was not much worth to
it before he shut it up. Anyway, it was useless for me to pur-
chase any of the flock, for they were not adapted to my pur-
poses, and I do not buy that kind of sheep if I can help it.
The simple fact was he did not know how. He had run behind
every year. Now sheep will not stand a lack of air. They
have got to have it. They have got to have it all the time.
Neither will they stand a damp place. Now, I know you will
say, “ I know of such and such a man, who is called as good a
business man as you ever saw, and he keeps them in his barn
cellar.” That simply goes to show, my friends, that that man
is an excellent shepherd, except perhaps in that one particular.
If he would use greater care with his flock I would wager he
would have a great deal better flock of sheep. But we must
1905. | SHEEP. 43
get back to our young man. First of all, he must have some
natural adaptability and love of sheep husbandry, and he must
have some definite plan as to the way in which he proposes to
carry on the sheep industry. There are many ways in which
it can be done, but there is usually but one right way. It may
be by selling his mutton and lambs, or the yearlings or two
year olds, or by the wool alone. Now, the first and most impor-
tant thing is for him to start right. He must choose his flock.
Let him choose anything he likes, in the way of variety, but
make sure to get good stock, and to get good stock he must
know sheep. Of course, he must have a farm to put them on.
Your Secretary tells me that there is lots of land in Connecticut,
eight or nine miles away from the railroads, which can be
bought very reasonably. Now, in starting a flock I should buy,
perhaps, one hundred ewes. There, as I intimated to you a
minute ago, is one of the most difficult things in sheep hus-
bandry. It is no easy matter,-I can tell you, to pick up one-
hundred ewes and not get some with some disease, or some-
thing bad about them, to be carried into your flock from the
purchasers. When you go out to pick them up be very careful
of whom you buy your sheep. Be sure that the wool looks
thrifty, and does not look dead. Most any disease that a sheep
is apt to have shows itself in the wool, to a man who knows.
You can see it in the wool quicker than any place else. Be
sure the wool looks lively and bright, and make sure that the
eyes have a good appearance, because if you happen to get a few
sheep with some eye disease you may ruin the rest of your
flock. I did worse than that once. I bought some sheep with
tuberculosis and ruined my whole flock, and I am pretty cute, I
think, in buying sheep, too. It is a serious thing to buy sheep
and put them on your farm. A mistake at that time may mean
a heavy loss, so be very careful of whom you buy. Buy of some
man that is responsible, and on whose representations you can
rely. So let us suppose that our young man starts out to buy
one hundred ewes. He ought to get them for three twenty-five,
that are good enough to start with. Then he ought to have
two good bucks, that might cost three hundred dollars. He
ought to get good enough at that price. Then he ought to have
about four hundred dollars to invest in tools and matters of that
kind. Altogether it would run up to, say, about two thousand
dollars as the total necessary investment. Then on top of that
44 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. | Jan.,
he ought to have a wife that could do the work indoors, and he
should never hire a day’s work. He should do it all. He
should not hire a butcher when he wants to kill any of his lambs
or some of the flock to take to market, nor should he hire a
sheep shearer when shearing time comes. If he wants to
make money he has got to work. He should build his own
buildings and take care of his own flock. Do it all himself.
Now, I am going into this more particularly because I am
exactly describing what I know a young man to have done.
Now, he must have a ram, and he should take more pains in the
purchase of his ram than he did in the purchase of the ewes.
The main thing is to get a strong masculine character. I do
not know of a better way of judging a ram, of deciding whether
a ram is good stock or not, unless you can have him for two or
three years, than by putting your hand on the back of his head
and giving him a sudden blow like that. If he resists your
blow well and strongly, do not question at all but he is a good
ram. That is the general rule. It has not always proven true,
but, as a general rule, that can safely be depended upon. On
the other hand, if he ducks his head or his back at the pressure
of your hand, do not touch him. Do not get too big a ram.
Also make sure to get one with a good chest development. I
should advise, in sheep and in the ram, that both should have
what is classed as “ metal wool,” because this young man has
got to do his own haying, and his sheep have got to rough it a
little. He has got to attend to his own crops, and do it all him-
self. He cannot drive his flock up every time it may be a little
wet. With very coarse wool it will lie down on the back, and
the water gets in and under it and into the skin, and the effect
is bad. é
Now, as to the food on which to keep his sheep; first, I
should put in at least six acres of oats. He can do it if he isa
worker. He should, also, put in at least three acres of rape
and three acres of turnips. That is the first thing. One man
can do it. The oats he should cut up when they are dead
ripe. Cut them when they are dead ripe, and feed them on the
trough. A poor man cannot afford to purchase a threshing
machine.
Now, he has no shelter for his sheep, and he may have no
fences that are good against sheep. Of course, barbed wire is
the only thing he can use. There is more or less to be said
1905. | SHEEP. 45
about that as a good thing to use, but, on the whole, it is about
the only thing that he can depend upon nowadays. There is a
little trick in fencing against sheep that I would like to explain
to you. I never have been able to account for it, but I know
it is true. A sheep will sometimes work its way through a
barbed wire fence, however thick it is, and especially lambs will,
if it is rigid, but if it gives a little to pressure when the sheep
rubs against it he will not touch it. So where your lands will
admit of it, put your posts fifty feet apart, or even more, as far
as you can. Treat your fences liberally with a lot of staples.
You must use about eight wires. I use nine. It is better to
have the wires set rather thickly, in order to feel that you have
got your sheep and lambs all in your pasture, but use just as
good fence posts as you possibly can. It will, of course, help
to diminish the cost, and will hold the sheep better than where
you erect a rigid fence.
The question of shelter is exceedingly important. An open
shed, one that opens to the southeast or south, or in some locali-
ties even to the east, is, of course, an ideal place for sheep.
But I would prefer a good tight board fence, that is constructed
high enough to give them shelter when they need it. That
will carry them through the winter better than any barn cellar,
for, as I said before, it is highly essential that the flock should
have plenty of air. Anything that will break the wind is
enough. Now, a sheep is more susceptible to draughts than
any other animal. No animal will take cold quicker than a
sheep will, nor will any other animal stand as much weather,
but they must have a dry place in which to live. Sheep will
not thrive if you keep them in a low, damp place. They want
a dry, airy place. I have given no attention to getting my
sheep under cover for the last eighteen years. They run, sub-
stantially, over the same place in the winter that they do in the
summer. Some of you may not agree to that, but it is no new
way, and I think experience shows it is the right way. So the
question of buildings on this farm that our young man starts
off on is of small moment. They need not cost much. A
thatched roof is all right for the open shed. An ideal roof
is the thatched roof. It is all that is necessary. Anything
that will break the wind from the northwest, and also some
sort of winds from the south. There are two or three days
sometimes when the flock should be protected from the south;
46 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
kept out of the way of south winds. Sometimes they blow
raw, chilly, and damp, and then the flock should be protected.
So it is well to see that the sheep pen or the shelter is arranged
with that in view.
There is another thing we have got to take into considera-
tion. There is but one breed of sheep in the world that will
not pack itself into a great cluster and literally smother them-
selves, and only one breed in the world that knows enough to
get on the windward side of the hill. So we have got to fur-
nish brains for our sheep. It takes less work and more good
judgment to take care of sheep than any other animal.
Now, if the lambs sell well, and the wethers are to sell well,
you must have a good market. You must watch the prices
and know how to sell to advantage. With one hundred ewes,
if a man will be careful in marketing his sheep, or the wool, he
can, in a few years, pay the mortgage on his farm. He cer-
tainly can do it. And in a very short time he can double his
flock. It is quite within the possibilities in Connecticut to carry
six hundred sheep on one hundred acres of land. I do not
advise that, although I do more than that, I should not advise
a man to aim for that at first, but it is easy to’carry six sheep to
the acre and do it without much trouble. I know men who
carry nine. That shows simply what can be done. So, in a
few years our farmer, if he is careful and frugal, can own his
place and be fore-handed.
Now, let us take up the question of procuring food for the
flock. JI have been in this business thirty-two years, and my
experience certainly ought to count for something. I know
this, that up to the present time a farmer in Connecticut should
not have fed his sheep anything in the way of artificial feed.
Sheep today, in this snow, are getting their living, and can do it
very readily. You cannot do that with cattle, and there are
only two or three other things that you can do it with. But I
want to talk with you a little about rape. I will confine myself
at present to rape. Now, it does not hurt rape to eat part of the
plant in August. That may surprise some of you, but it is a
fact. Furthermore, it is fully as good today, after it has been
frozen, as it was before. In fact, for edible use it is better after
itis frozen. Itisa wonderful plant. You can raise thirty tons
to the acre. You should not attempt to raise less than that.
It never should be planted before the 22d of June, and from that
1905. | SHEEP. 47
time on to the roth of July. About the 2oth of June is right.
That gives you all the spring to harrow your ground and get all
the weeds killed. You should fit the land for rape, as well as
you would for cabbages. Of course, rape is of the same
family. It must be rich land, and your rape will enormously
exhaust your land. But rape, if you properly handle your crop,
will help, in a measure, to refertilize the land. Rape is usually
fed on the ground. It can only be fed to good advantage on the
ground, so that your sheep will enrich the ground again, and
they will not trample it to injure it any. They work from
the side and take the ground clean as they go. Many news-
papers and many writers on the subject say you must exercise
great care for fear of their eating too much. I do not think
that is true, unless we depend on rape for part of the year and
then deprive the flock of it for a few days and then turn them
in. Possibly they may overeat under such circumstances, but
I think if we turn them in in the natural way, after the grass
begins to grow better in the fall, they will then go at it very
lightly. I have never known sheep to eat too much under
those circumstances. I presume later in the season, if you
were to take your sheep away and deprive them of it for two or
three days, and then turn them in, they would hurt themselves.
Another thing: always keep a box of salt in the field where
your rape is. Do that in the summer and in the fall, and I
think it is a good plan.
Now, as.to the cultivation of rape, it matters little how you
cultivate it, whether broadcast or in drills, but unless you have
cleaned your land free and clear of weeds it is better to sow it
in drills, and then cultivate with a horse when the fourth leaf
comes out. I often sow it broadcast. A very little seed is as
good as more. A pound to an acre is as good as twenty
pounds. Twenty pounds does no more. A pound to the acre,
if you had a man who would sow it fine, would be just as good
as a larger quantity. The crop should be ready for the sheep
in the fall, when the fall feed gives out. There is no feed,
artificial or otherwise, with which you can make such good
mutton, in a given length of time, as you can on rape alone. I
feel perfectly satisfied of that, although some of my friends
dispute it, but I have tried it and I feel quite sure that is correct.
Furthermore, I feel perfectly satisfied that there is no mixture
of grain that will make such good mutton, in a given length
48 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. { Jane,
of time, as will rape alone. I think the experiments which
have been tried in shipping sheep long distances are in favor
of the rape-fed sheep over grain-fed. I think the Ontario
experiment station sent lambs —I will not be sure whether it
was lambs or sheep — to London, and the rape-ied sheep stood
the shipping the best.
The leg of mutton which I have here I happened to have on
hand, and I brought it along to illustrate this point. This was
a yearling wether. That is a sample of some mutton that was
made entirely on rape pasturage. While I do not exhibit that
quarter as a model leg of mutton, yet I do suggest that you will
not find many better. It was made entirely on rape, and with-
out any grain whatever. Of course, the strong point, and one
of the points in connection with the raising of rape which I
wish to emphasize before you, is that it is a great saving in your
grain feed from the time your pasturages begin to give out
until now. ‘That is the first point, and another point is that it
is a capital feed on which to make first-class mutton. In my
opinion there is none better.
Following rape, I should have plenty of turnips, because
there is a time in our climate when rape goes back on us and
it is about this time of year. Sometimes it holds on until the
middle of the winter. My sheep are on rape today, but you
should have turnips to follow the rape, if you can. Of course,
corn ensilage is an excellent feed for sheep, but there is nothing,
in my judgment, like the plain, old-fashioned, rutabaga turnip
with which to follow up your rape. White turnips constitute
one of the best feeds sheep can have. White turnips will feed
very well up to a month from now — up to about the middle of
January. You can raise white turnips if you want to plant
them in August, but after the middle of January white turnips
do not hold very good. I should feed always whole turnips to
sheep with full mouths. Of course, with lambs you must have
the turnips cut. I think an old ewe likes her turnips best
whole. There is no harm in cutting them at all, but I think an
old sheep likes them whole the best.
Now, with the farm such as I have described, and equipped
as I detailed before you, our young man is in pretty good
shape to start off in the sheep business. I should not advise
that he turn off all his lambs the first year. He should carry
them until the second year to begin with. After a while per-
1905. | SHEEP. 49
haps he could afford to do that, but for the first year it is better
for him to carry them over if he can. Of course, he wants to
increase his flock, and he should save about twenty per cent.
of his best ewes and lambs for that purpose. Then, of course,
the following year he gets a good fleece, and that helps to equal-
ize the cost of carrying them over. Unless he is in urgent
need of the money, the first year I think he should be willing to
deny himself and raise sufficient crops to carry the sheep
through until the second ‘year. He will be better off for it in
the end. However, that is a matter for him to determine at the
time. You cannot lay down any hard and fast rule in regard
to that. Every man must be governed according to his own
circumstances to a large extent.
Well, suppose that fall is coming on; our young man wants
some meat for his family. There is no place where he can get
such good meat as right in his own flock. Of course, mutton
is a winter meat. It is not particularly a summer food. Lamb
is more like a summer food. He can take a good wether, and
if slaughtered and cared for properly, no better meat can be
had. Just let me give you a few directions in regard to that.
Do not feed it anything for twenty-four hours before slaughter-
ing. You will forget what I say about that now unless I bring
that out clearly before you. Let me tell you why that is. It
is because the undigested food in the sheep’s stomach, when it
is slaughtered, is apt to flavor the meat. That is why it is best
to fast the sheep before killing. Whatever you feed the sheep
that remains undigested in the first stomach is apt to flavor the
flesh if you kill it while it is undigested, but if you wait until
it is digested and gone into the other stomachs, you get no bad
odors in the flesh. You can give the sheep water it you like.
Dress the sheep in a perfectly plain way. Do not try to
embellish it with any fancy ornamentations, such as you see
upon some carcasses that are hung up. Of course, you should
not kill in fly time, but wait until the flies are all gone, until
well along in November. Now, if your house cellar will keep
meat without mould appearing on it, you are all right. After
you have slaughtered your sheep if you will then hang your
carcass in a cellar and take decent care of it, it will be all right
to hang there until the next April, if you wish to have it, and it
will grow better every day. It is not fit to use at all until it has
been there a month. I used to think that the reason that milk
AGR. —4
50 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [ Jan.,
soured in the pan was because it had to, but it does not. It
is not a natural condition for milk to ever sour. I used to
suppose that meat spoiled because it had to. But it was because
I did not know anything about it. Investigations, however,
have shown that milk need not ever sour, neither need meat ever
spoil. Now, take this very quarter of mutton here, by way of
illustrating. The first thing to do is to fasten back these loose
pieces on the flank, so that the air can get in. Then if you
were to hang it up in this room it never would spoil. There
never would be any bad smell from it, but if you left it all
night where I have left it here, it would spoil in twenty-four
hours, or if you left two pieces of the flesh touching each other
in a loose way, so that the air could not get in, it would afford
a place where decay would commence. But if you hang it
where the air can get at it, it will never spoil. Why? Because
the air sears it over, dries it, and the microbes that are said to
make all the trouble cannot get hold to do their work. It
should never be kept moist. The moment it becomes moist it
gives the microbes a chance to get a foothold. If it is dry it will
never spoil. But suppose you leave it hanging up, and this
blue mould that we sometimes hear about makes its appear-
ance upon the meat. Do not let that frighten you. A small
amount of it does not do any harm. You éat blue mould in
other things and there is nothing unhealthy about it. If this
blue mould gets started in some place on the quarter, where it
has become a little moist, if you will carry the quarter out and
lay it on a sawhorse, with the open space towards the sun, it
will immediately kill it. Furthermore, a few drops of the oil
of bergamot on the stone in the bottom of your cellar will kill
anything of that kind which may be in the air. An ideal place
in which to keep mutton would, of course, be in the back yard,
where there is a free circulation of air, but, of course, in our
climate we cannot do it, because of the extreme variability
of the weather. Furthermore, I am afraid that some of our
lady friends would not be able to bring themselves to think of
doing such a thing as that. They think you must have some
artificial place, but that is a mistake. A quarter of mutton
hung up in the air would keep for a long time perfectly pure
and sweet, whereas, if it was put in the refrigerator in a very
short time it would not be fit to eat. I do not know why that
is so, but I know it to be so. A little amount of mould may
1905. | SHEEP. 51
/
gather, but it does not amount to anything, and as I said a min-
ute ago, it is nothing that you need be afraid of. You throw
that away anyway. If it troubles you just take a dry cloth
and wipe it out. It will never mould on the outside after the
air has had an opportunity to sear over and harden the surface
of the carcass of the sheep. Mutton is a little different from
any other meat in that the air hermetically seals the flesh, and it
cannot get in and bring’ about the bad results which some-
times take place. It is only where it can gather moisture on the
inside that we need fear danger.
Now, after it has been hanging for a month or six weeks,
then the housewife can begin to use it. First she should begin
by sawing or cutting into the flanks here and cutting out these
pieces for stews. Then, next, the neck should be sawed off
and cut up into pot roasts, and then gradually work up into
the body. If the carcass is ripe to hang, as I have indicated,
within six weeks there will be a chemical change take place in
the fat of the sheep, so that it will not cling to the knife;
neither will it cling to the roof of the mouth, and it will be as
wholesome and sweet as any butter. People. say they do not
like mutton, but most folks say that simply because they eat
mutton before it is fit to eat.
I want to tell you how to cook a leg of mutton. One way
to cook it is to put it in a boiler with salt and water, and keep
an account of the amount of water you put in. Boil it until
you think fifty minutes more will finish it, and then put in a little
red pepper, and put in one cup of rice for every five cups of
water that you have in it. Cover it up and let it boil sharply
for fifty minutes. Do not take the cover off. The important
thing is not to take the cover off, because if you do you may
burn your rice. But you can cook it in a tin pail if you wish
to, and as long as you keep the cover on and boil it fast I will
guarantee you cannot burn your rice. You simply pour the
rice in and cover it right up and boil it as fast as you can. If
you will do that I will guarantee that you will have as delicate
a dish as can be eaten. Of course, skim off all the fat before
you put in the rice. And then you do not care how fat the
mutton is.
The limits of an ordinary cellar or front room used for
storage purposes must always have a first-rate place in which
to keep mutton. I do not think that the temperature amounts
52 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
to so much as people sometimes think in keeping meat. An
ordinary front room is an excellent place in which to keep
mutton as long as you keep it hung up and pay attention to
these few points that I have been speaking of. So that every
man must have about his house somewhere a suitable place in
which to cure his mutton, if he wishes to enjoy some of the
choicest meat ever made to eat.
Now, after you have killed your mutton you will find that
it will not stand you in over seven or eight cents a pound,
whereas, if you went out into the open market you would have
to pay eighteen or twenty cents, I suppose, in Connecticut.
There is quite a difference. Quite a saving. But you see that
a farmer can have some of the very best meat for his table at
a very reasonable cost if he will only exercise good judgment
and carry out these plain little practical points that it is neces-
sary to observe. If he will do that he can enjoy at his table
such meat as is seldom found. Corned mutton is most excel-
lent, but it should be given age before you corn it. If you do
not, the fat will taste bad, and the lean will have no flavor. }
Now, I do not believe in carrying a small flock of sheep on
a dairy farm. There is a point I want to discuss. Some of
you will be very successful, perhaps, in doing that, but I want
to say to you that the buildings of an ordinary dairy farm are
very unlike what a sheep wants, and if you have the cows, giv-
ing them your principal attention, you are taking away things
from the sheep and giving them to the cows. The sheep get
neglected. I believe if you are going to keep sheep it is best to
keep a sheep farm and pay entire attention to it. Although
for fancy purposes, if you want thirty or forty sheep around,
that is another thing. Ordinarily, however, it is much better
to pay particular attention to one particular line. But if you
go into it do not be afraid to keep a lot of sheep. If you can
do better with one hundred and twenty-five sheep than you
can with a hundred, you can do better proportionately with a
thousand than you can with a hundred. You must provide
facilities, however, for properly taking care of a large flock.
I believe myself that you can do better with five thousand sheep
than you can with fifty, proportionately, and I will tell you
why. Ifa man only has a few sheep they are apt to be neg-
lected, and he will not take the care of them that he will where
he has a substantial investment in his flock. If a man keeps
1905. | SHEEP. 53
about twenty-five sheep around his barnyard they will get
kicked and knocked around by the other stock, and compara-
tively little attention is paid to them. But even then there is
usually a corner into which they can escape, and they will be
fairly successful. If, however, he has a large flock he will pay
more attention to them, proportionately, and he will make more
money. There is this to remember, however. A man ought
not to think that he can keep a hundred sheep in a space
adapted for twenty-five. That, of course, is modified by the
circumstances and care which may be bestowed on the flock.
It is quite frequently the case that a large number of sheep can
be kept upon a small area of land, and be kept there profitably.
It is not an unusual thing at all, in places where intensive farm-
ing is carried on, for twelve hundred ewes to be kept in one
flock on a comparatively small area. And the fact is you can
do better with them because you can afford to have a man with
the flock all the time and have them carefully watched and
taken care of. In fact the best sheep I have ever seen were in
large flocks. Do not be afraid, therefore, if your circumstances
are such that you want to go into extensive sheep breeding, do
not be afraid of a big flock, but use your multiplication table
when you provide quarters for them. If you have ten sheep
to feed you should provide trough room for twenty sheep.
They will do enough better to pay for it. As I said before,
sheep do not know very much. While there may be room
enough for the whole ten at a trough built for ten, yet one will
persist in crowding others out, and some will get too much and
others will not get enough. . They do not know any better.
They will crowd into one corner, or into one particular place at
the trough, and pretty soon some of the sheep will get discour-
aged and will not get up to the trough to get their share.
When you go into the sheep business you should have sufficient
trough space, so that when a sheep is crowded out of one trough
it can turn around and go into another. So, if you have room
for twenty, while you do not have but ten sheep, you can make
sure that all can get their share. I think, therefore, it is a good
rule to lay down, that you should provide just about double the
trough space. If you have ten sheep, provide room for twenty.
If you have a thousand sheep you should provide trough room
for two thousand. Keep up that ratio and you will be all right.
There is another thing: I never would feed in a sheep rack.
54 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [ Jamey
I do not like it. It has been twenty years since I have used
any kind of a sheep rack. I feed in winter on clean snow.
I feed between times on the clean ground. In feeding grain
I know a great many people use a trough ordinarily, but if you
have a clean piece of ground, where it can be scattered, they
will pick up every kernel of it. I should feed whole grain, if
I had to buy grain. Now, it is a difficult thing for a man to
handle, if he doesn’t know how to feed without a feed rack,
but he soon gets onto it, and I believe after a man has
become accustomed to using the other way he will like it
better. Just let me illustrate that a little to you; we will
say here is our sheep pen at the barnyard. It is simple enough.
Commence near the pen and feed on the clean snow. Do not
feed on the dirty snow, but shake it along the edge of the clean
snow. Of course, they will gradually trample it down and the
snow will become dirty, but all you have to do is to extend your
circle. Just keep feeding along on the edge of the clean snow.
Then when the next storm comes go back to the shed again.
You can always feed on the clean snow, and there is no way in
the world that you can get so much feed into sheep as by feeding
over the clean snow and giving them an opportunity to gather
it up. Never allow them to leave any. Do not feed them a
lot of herd’s grass hay or timothy, or whatever you call it here.
Do not feed them a lot of that kind of stuff that they cannot
eat. If you do it will be wasted. Feed it to them gradually,
and give it to them in such quantities that they will clean it all
up. Make them eat it up clean. In feeding chopped corn-
stalks and feeds of that character, apply the same principle.
Do not allow them to leave a single piece. Make them eat it all
up clean. It takes a little experience and judgment to start
off with, but if you are careful you can soon gauge the amount
of feed which they need, and by feeding on the clean snow,
and on the ground, there need be no waste whatever, and in
doing it you can make your sheep thrive much better than you
can if you use a rack. I think that sheep ought to have some
food of that kind, of course. I give them clover. Clover hay
is the best hay, but any mixed hay is all right for hay. Also,
any sort of weeds is all right for sheep, and they will make bet-
ter mutton on it than they will on finer grades of feed. Sheep
need water. That is, they require moisture. If they cannot
get any moisture it affects them quicker than any other animal.
1905. | SHEEP. - 55
As I suggested in the opening, they must have some moisture
once in forty-eight hours, and it should be left where they can
get at it. I doubt, however, if the flock will ever touch water
to any such extent as some of our friends think. I have rea-
son to know that they do not. Still, without water, in a per-
fectly dry place, where they could get neither dew nor water,
they would die much quicker than the ox or horse.
Another thing: it is important to keep salt before your sheep
all the time. If I had a flock of sheep out on the mountains
and could only get to them once a week, I should make it a point
to salt them at least once a week. It is better, however, to
have a box of salt in the field where they can get at it. If your
sheep have not had any salt for some time, and it is then given
them, they are apt to overeat it. But if you keep a box in the
field, where they can get it when they want it, they will never
overeat.
Another thing, of course, which is a great element in the
s success of sheep breeding, is to have a good market. You
must have a good market. I apprehend that Hartford and
New Haven are as good markets for sheep as exist anywhere.
But you must have a good market, and then you want to deal
with reliable dealers. I would not send a poor sheep to market.
It pays to put only a first-class article into the market. Turn
out a good_article and the people will soon find it out, and you
will be getting good prices for your mutton.
» There is a gentleman here who is to follow me, who will
instruct you on the question of lamb raising. That is a branch
of the business that I know very little about. Therefore, I
have avoided that subject. I know of many men who have
been very successful, and in Connecticut today I think an old-
fashioned flock of sheep, from which you can turn off part of
your wethers, and turn off an annual supply of wool, with some
lambs, will abundantly repay you for your labor.
Now, just a word or two in closing on the subject of
diseases. You may think of all the ways you can to prevent it,
and do everything you can to keep disease out of your flock,
and yet sometimes it will strike you in spite of all you can do.
That is quite true, however, of any live stock. I do not know
that sheep are more likely to be stricken with disease, or are
more susceptible to disease, and I am rather inclined to think
perhaps they are not so much so as some other domestic ani-
.
56 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
mals, yet the presence of disease is something which you must
be eternally on the watch for. There are some diseases which
it seems to be almost impossible to get rid of. In England they
cannot get rid of the foot rot. They cannot get rid of the big
liver. Neither of those diseases ever trouble you much in Con-
necticut, but in all European countries they are more or less
prevalent. It has been said that sheep could not be kept to
advantage on damp, low lands, such as they have in Holland,
but they have never given up the sheep industry in Holland.
That is a country where they make every available piece of
ground bear something. And, of course, water is all around
it. And somehow or other they make the industry pay even
there. So, too, in England. England has its fields that ten-
ants are paying as high as seven fifty per annum rent per acre.
They pay almost as much in the way of rent as your farm is
going to cost you per acre. And yet, under such circumstances
they raise sheep, raise splendid mutton, which they put upon
the market and get fancy prices for. They have to get them
in order to pay those enormous rents, but their method of sheep
farming differs quite radically from ours, in that they keep a
good many more sheep to the acre. There are a good many
lessons which we can learn from the way they carry on the
industry over there, and there is no reason why you cannot do
well in the sheep industry and make it pay just as well as they
do. It seems to me that you farmers in Connecticut have a
good opportunity before you. As I understand it, you have
plenty of land which can be used for sheep raising, and you
have upon all sides of you plenty of good markets. It seems to
me, also, that you are in no danger of very serious competition,
so that you will most always be able to get good prices. It
is not the sheep that are raised on the far western plains that are
going to compete with you. You need have no fear of that.
You can also sell your wool here and make a bigger profit on it
than the farmers in the far west. It costs seven cents to get a
pound of wool from Albuquerque to Boston, and you may be
sure that the railroads will look out for their end of it and see
that they charge enough, so that those farmers cannot compete
with you, at any rate, seriously enough to crowd you out.
There is room enough for all.
So far, I have discussed the subject from the poor man’s
standpoint, or from the standpoint of the man who has not the
1905. | SHEEP. 57
money to go into the raising of pure bred, high grade, sheep.
But I want to say a word on that question, because some of you
may have an inkling to do that.
Now, in all of the great sheep raising countries of the world,
where they run immense flocks, they cannot raise those flocks
without constant infusion of new blood, because the climate is
so dry that they cannot keep the quality in the wool. After a
few generations the Colorado merino wool is as dry as a husk,
and they have to use kerosene oil on their shears to keep them
from sticking. So that every few years, and in fact all the time,
those breeders have to draw on the eastern States, and on the
middle States, for stock rams. So that in a dry place you do
not want to go into merinos, neither would I advise the other
extreme, the going into what is called one of the middle wools.
There is no question, from a business standpoint, but what the
business can be made profitable with that kind of sheep, but
exactly as it is in other lines, you must know your business.
You must know how, for the first few years especially, to han-
dle the matter with a good deal of judgment. You must know
how to build up your stock, you must know how to get
good stock to sell, and to do that you must get good stock
to begin with. Of course, the cheapest way, if you want
to start off with fancy sheep, with English sheep, is to go to
England and buy your sheep, and bring them over, and then
you have got a foundation for the flock that is substantial, and
which will give you a higher reputation in your community.
I do not know of a more agreeable occupation, or one that is
more likely to result well financially, than the breeding of pure
bred sheep, but success in that depends entirely on the quality
of your stock, on the output of the rams every year, and do
not forget the important fact that among such kind of sheep
fresh blood frequently is a necessity.
Even in Australia, a country which is noted for the extent
to which the sheep industry has been developed, they cannot
raise their own foundation stock. For two or three genera-
tions their rams are found to be all right, but they must have
more new blood every little while, and in that way there is
constantly being created a field for the introduction of pure
bred stock.
Now, gentlemen, I have taken up more time than I intended
to take in the discussion of these questions. I do not pretend
58 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [ Jane,
to know all there is about the sheep business, but I have learned
a lot in my experience, and I would like to have any questions
asked and I will do my best to answer them. Do not expect
too much of me, however, for I am getting old, and I sometimes
forget to bring out points that I intended to. Now, I hope that
you will fire anything in the wide world that you have in your
minds at me, and I will try to discuss your questions fairly, and
answer them if I can.
I thank you, gentlemen, for your kind attention.
Secretary Brown. I simply want to say that while Mr.
Harris has had the advantage of me for the last hour, I am
going to get back on him now. I told him that he could not
discuss the question of mutton until we had sheep, and that,
therefore, sheep should be the subject of his discourse. But,
like the minister when he takes his text, it usually doesn’t mat-
ter what the text is, he is bound to give us the same kind of a
talk. And so it has been with Mr. Harris. He got back onto
mutton, although his subject was sheep.
Now, after this very practical talk that Mr. Harris has given
us, I know that some of you must have questions that you
would like to ask him, and I hope that you will.
Mr. YALE. I would like to inquire about rape. What kind
of rape is the best to raise? I have been raising the Dwarf
Essex, and my sheep seem to like it very fairly well. I would
like to inquire, however, if there is any better variety.
Mr. Harris. The Dwarf Essex is grown the world over,
and is regarded as a very good quality.
Mr. Yate. Does that grow large enough?
Mr. Harris. Yes, the Dwarf Essex is practically used the
world over. I have just landed from England, and over there,
this year, the farmers are raising more kale than they have ever
done before. Still, I did not find any of them that said it was
better than rape. So I laid considerable stress on rape.
Mr. Hinman. The gentleman said that his sheep are eat-
ing rape now. Does his rape stand high enough so as to stick
out above this snow?
Mr. Harris. Yes. If you cultivate your rape fields right
1905. | DISCUSSION. 59
i
you can drive a Jersey cow into it and not be able to see her
back in the field.
Mr. Seetey. A few words before we take up the next
topic. We have heard the favorable side of sheep raising. I
want to know something about the unfavorable side. We
have got today, in the State of Connecticut, thousands of acres
of sheep land back on the hills. We have been putting it
largely into dairy farming, but those backlands, away on the
hills, will not make milk very much longer, of the standard
quality demanded nowadays, and the consequence has been that
there has been a gradual withdrawing of our dairy herds from
those sparse lands. Consequently, as the years have gone by
sheep have commenced to roam over those sparse lands to a
large extent, but I do not think that the industry compares
very favorably with what this gentleman has been telling us in
regard to sheep raising. I fully concur with many of his
remarks, and I agree fully with him when he spoke about a man
running a farm with so many sheep and so many cows, and
running it all himself. That is the only way to make any
money. And I am glad he has been thinking of those old men
that lived ’way back fifty years ago, that did lots of work and
saved their money. That is where they got it. I do not know
whether the boys will ever do as their fathers did or not. I
do not imagine that they will. I expected to see a large crowd
of young people here today, and I am sure it would have been a
great benefit to them if they could have heard what our speaker
has told us. It would also show them what our fathers did in
years past. I myself have been through just that kind of ex-
perience. I can remember about how we used to go out on a
frosty morning, barefooted, and run and stand in place where
an old cow had got up, so as to get our feet warm. I am
afraid that the boys nowadays would not be willing to do as
some of us have had to do.
Now, my question is, how can we make these back hill lands,
these poor cheap lands, available today? As I view it, one
60 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
method is to use them for sheep culture, but there are some
very serious drawbacks to sheep culture in Connecticut. We
want to know how we can make sheep pay on these back hill
lands, and particularly without interfering with our dairy inter-
ests. I think there is just one thing we want to do. We have
got to grapple with this question, and we have got to bring about
conditions where we can raise sheep. We want to get back to
sheep raising. There is no question about that. Why, I can
remember when a farmer in my town used to have a large
flock. I have known my father to have five hundred. They
used to make money, and they saved money, and the boys
today, I think, are spending it. I do not think there is any
doubt about it. They used to make sheep farming pay, and I
am sure we can do it again. It seems to me that the young
men of today are not alive to their opportunities. I know,
of course, it is some work to take care of a flock of sheep, but
it can be done, and done profitably. You can turn off lambs
and sell mutton, the old sheep, and sell the wool, and in fact
everything that comes from sheep is most always cash, and
there is everything about it to encourage sheep raising. I
concur in about all that this gentleman has been telling us, but
he has taken a very favorable outlook of the sheep industry.
He spoke about the good land being devoted to that industry,
where you could keep a large number of sheep to the acre.
It has got to be pretty good land to do that, and, of course, our
hill lots will not do it. But it seems to me if we can encourage
the boys to see what can be done in this line that most any of
us, even on our small New England farms, can keep from
twenty-five to fifty, or one hundred sheep, right along, and with
our general farming, and dairy farming, it will make a more
diversified industry, which will interest the boys and help to
keep them at home.
Now, then, the great question is as to how we can improve
our farming, so we can get sheep husbandry back in the State
of Connecticut, and upon a paying basis. That is the question.
1905. | QUESTIONS. 61
In regard to that, I would like to say just one word. I have
had some experience, and it seems to me that one of the first
things we need is a little more strict legislation on the dog
question. Back in the town where I live the selectmen have
come to this conclusion, and have for about twenty-five years
back, that they will simply pay for the sheep that are killed,
and not those that have been bitten and injured, while the law
says that a farmer shall be paid his damage. Now you can
easily see where that has led to. Perhaps in a flock of fifty
sheep there may not be but half a dozen killed, but it may be
that the flock has been chased and worried and scared by dogs,
and injured, so that it is a long time before it gets back to its
normal status. May be they have been chased and they are
scattered for miles, and perhaps you are obliged to spend one,
two, three, four, five, and six days in a week in looking after
them, and perhaps with a man or two, and perhaps never find
them all then. That is the way things have been going on.
It is wrong, and it is time it was stopped. The consequence
has been that farmers in Connecticut have not cared to go into
the sheep business. I do not blame them. Andi it has resulted
from what I believe is an entirely mistaken policy upon the
part of our selectmen. It seems to me that they ought to pay
all the damages. I thoroughly believe in that, although I
should have to help pay it myself. And there are a good many
other things connected with it in regard to which it seems to
me we ought to have a little more strict legislation and thereby
encourage the reéstablishment of this important industry in the
State of Connecticut.
And then another thing I want to speak of. We have got
to have a change in regard to this dog question. It is very
often the case, as we pass along the roads, to see two or three
dogs lying around a house, and in a good many cases the peo-
ple who own the dogs are not able to pay for any damages that
they do. What are we going to do about it? Why, the town
has to pay it. There are lots of those dogs that do not pay a
62 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [ Jan.,
cent into the treasury, and our town authorities do not follow
the matter up, and consequently there are a lot of dogs on ~
which no taxes are paid whatever. And a good deal of that is
due to the fact that lots of people think more of their dogs than
they do of the development of the sheep industry. And that
is one of the first things we have got to do. We have got to get
the sentiment in the State of Connecticut on the side of the
sheep breeding question stronger than it is on the dog side.
The dog sentiment today stands first. In a case I know of
there was a man that had three sheep killed by a dog. The
man who owned the sheep shot the dog. The man who owned
the dog appeared and he says, ‘“ Here, you shot my dog.”
" Yes,” he said, “he had ‘been chasing my sheep.’; ); dato
much do you call your sheep worth?” He told him the amount,
and the owner of the dog pulled out the money and paid him.
Then he turned around to him and he says, ‘““ Now I want you
to pay me for my dog.” “But your dog killed my’ sheep.”
“Well, that is all right, I admit that the dog killed your sheep,
and I paid you for your sheep, but that dog is my property and
I want you to pay me for him, because you shot him.” “ How
much do you ask for your dog?” “One hundred dollars.”
“T won’t pay it.’ What was the result? The result was he
was forced to go to law and finally had to pay for the dog and
the expenses for fighting the suit. Now, gentlemen, under
such circumstances as that there is certainly no encouragement
for a farmer in Connecticut to go into sheep raising. We have
got to have a change in that situation. So long as the dog sen-
timent stands first you are simply driving sheep husbandry
right out of the State as fast as you can. We want to get the
sentiment on the side of the sheep business. It seems to me
if we can do that it will overcome a good deal of the difficulty
we are at present laboring under, and will thereby help us
immensely along that line.
Mr. STADTMUELLER. Mr. President, I would just like to
emphasize the remarks: of the previous speaker and point out
1905. | QUESTIONS. 63
briefly the necessity for the existence and organization of the
Connecticut Sheep Breeders’ Association. The lack of senti-
ment in favor of the sheep industry can be overcome only
through some organization like that. It seems to me that such
an organization is a paramount necessity if we are to develop
in Connecticut the necessary sentiment to reéstablish sheep
industry. Now, I think it is true that as farmers we are a lit-
tle too lax in espousing organizations to protect our personal
interests. Modern industries are built up along lines of such
close connection that farmers must get together in their various
interests just the same as any other, and especially be ready to
protect themselves. Nobody is going to protect. them, and
nobody is going to protect the sentiment in favor of the devel-
opment of the sheep industry except the men that are interested
in it. You are not going to have any dog fancier do it, and
you are not going to have anybody who is not interested in
sheep. That is not to be expected, and we might as well give
up all thought of it to begin with. It has got to be done by the
sheep men themselves. We are the ones that must develop
that sentiment. And in my judgment it is all our own fault
that such a low state of sentiment in favor of the sheep industry
exists in Connecticut at present. We must not complain, but
I certainly feel that we have had ourselves to blame, in a large
measure, for the situation which exists, but let us remember
that and try, through the Connecticut Sheep Breeders’ Associa-
tion, to develop that sentiment again.
Now, as to the matter of town officials adjusting damages.
As was remarked in my address, I believe very much could be
accomplished if we had a good strong organization of sheep
breeders, which would keep the breeders in this State active
and interested in the matter, and prompt them to approach the
town officials in cases where damages are to be adjusted. If
we had an active membership that would notify the officials
of the Sheep Breeders’ Association of such cases, and let the
officials of the association get into touch with the selectmen,
64 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. | Jan.,
or if such members would ask them to assist them in such cases,
and go out and meet the selectmen and explain the matter to
them, that there are more ways than one of looking at this
question, I am qyite sure it would result in great good. You
cannot blame the town officials for being anxious to keep down
the expenses of the town. It may have been a short-sighted,
or a long-sighted, policy, according to the point of view you
take of it, but be that as it may, it is up to you, as sheep
breeders, to show our selectmen the error and to bring about a
better condition of affairs. Otherwise, do not complain if our
selectmen keep on the way they have been doing. I believe
and have faith that the average selectman of the State of Con-
necticut, if this matter is properly unfolded to them, and it was
disclosed to them that through the encouragement of the sheep
industry will come one of the means, if not the only means, of
reestablishing land values, and that through the reestablishment
of land values will come the reéstablishment of the grand list,
and thereby the income of the town increased ; and that the only
feasible way, the most direct way and the most practical way,
of putting the business of the town upon a good basis, will
come, in part, by encouragement of the sheep industry, I
believe, as I say, if that matter is fully explained to our select-
men they will cooperate heartily in what we wish to accomplish.
We want a liberal interpretation or allowance for damage
to sheep. Every one has got to work for it. We cannot get
it through legislation. All we need is faith in the work, and
to put our shoulders to the wheel and go to work and get it.
If we do not we never will get it.
Mr. Hinman. I must disagree, Mr. President, in one
respect, with what has just been said. It is not pay for the
sheep which have been killed that we have got to look out for.
The whole trouble about this matter is simply this: you can-
not regulate the dogs until you can get the farmers to stand
together and take united action; until you can get the farmers
(and I am sorry there are not more here that are sheep men),
1905. | QUESTIONS. 65
until you can get the farmers of Connecticut, until you can get
the farmers in the General Assembly that is to meet next month
to fight for a law that shall take care of the dogs, as they do
in some States. If you can get the farmers in the General
Assembly to stand up for a law that will take care of the dogs,
that will settle the question. But so long as three-fourths of
them will vote right against their own interests on such a
matter as this, there is nothing that can be done in Connecticut.
The very last time there was a bill brought up, our president
said if you can get the dog fanciers and the sheep breeders to
agree, we can get it through, but there was no use in talking
about that. And yet it was a bill that ought to have been
passed. There was no objection to it from anybody, because
it was so simple and square and honest a bill that nobody could
do anything against it, but when it came up to the farmers of
the General Assembly they fought it as squarely as they ever
fought anything on earth. The farmer loves his dog. You
can do what you please, and you can say what you please, but
until you can get the farmers of Connecticut to allow the men
that keep sheep the same privileges that they allow those who
keep dogs, it is absolutely useless to talk.
Good mutton we can raise in Connecticut. There is no
question about it. We can raise the best in the world in Con-
necticut. I was up at Mr. Gold’s, some years ago, and he
asked me to dinner. He said to me, “ Will you have a little of
the mutton, Mr. Hinman?” I said, “ Why, yes; I am fond
of mutton myself.” After I had got rid of the first piece he
said, “ Will you have a little more?” And I said, “ Mr. Gold,
it seems to me you make a mistake in calling that mutton. It
seems to me you should have asked me if I will have a little
more lamb. ‘That tastes more like lamb to me than mutton.
When it comes on winter, then, if you ask me if I will have a
little more mutton, I should think that was appropriate.” He
turned around, and he said, ‘‘ Charles, how old was that old
ewe?” The fact was it was an old Southdown, which had been
AGR. —5
66 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
fatted nicely, and it was nicer than any lamb I ever ate in Hart-
ford. It was raised on the Litchfield county hills, and it had
not been shipped all over the country before being prepared for
eating. It was as nice mutton as I ever ate in my life, and if
he had not inquired of Charles how old it was I never should
have known but it was lamb. We have got the best land in the
world to keep sheep on, because it is sheep land, and it is land
exactly adapted for what sheep want. The only objection, and
the only hindrance in the way of the development of that busi-
ness is the dogs, and we cannot get rid of the dogs until the
farmers of Connecticut say so.
A Mempser. Mr. President, I would like to hear about the
raising of lambs. I would like to hear the gentleman speak
that was going to speak on lambs.
President SEELEY. The gentleman is going to speak on
lambs now. I was just about to introduce him to you. We
have brought a gentleman from Ohio, who is now going to
address us on the lamb question. His address will follow right
in and supplement the one made by the gentleman from Ver-
mont. It gives me great pleasure to introduce to you Mr.
Joseph E. Wing of Mechanicsburg, Ohio, who will speak to
you on the subject of “ Money in Lambs.”
MONEY IN LAMBS.
By Mr. JosepH E. Winc of Mechanicsburg, Ohio.
Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen: It gives me a great
fleal of pleasure to come here and speak to you today, even
though I am somewhat unacquainted with the conditions pre-
vailing in your country. Of course, I have read a great deal
about your abandoned farms, and I did not know exactly just
what condition New England agriculture was in, so I came
down here today with a great deal of anticipation, thinking I
would see something of the far-famed New England country
towns, but I have not seen very much. I came down from
Canada, and on the way down from Montreal, through Ver-
mont and Massachusetts, I saw but very little of your land, but
I have been charmed with what of New England I have seen.
1905. | MONEY IN LAMBS. 107
Now, about ‘ Money in Lambs,” and how to get it out of
them. Iam very sorry there are not more young men here to
hear me. It seems to me your New England farmers, in view
of what I have been told, have a great opportunity before you,
and perhaps some of these things that I will say may be of
advantage in helping you to develop that opportunity. Of
course, it is almost impossible, especially before a New England
audience, to say anything new, and I do not know whether I
can really do much good or not. But I am going to tell you
how we carry on this branch of farming in Ohio, and if you
can apply it to your conditions here in Connecticut I should be
glad. If you cannot, I am only sorry that I have wasted my
time and yours in coming here.
Perhaps, to make what I shall say to you later a little clearer,
I should say something first about the conditions that obtained
on the farm where I first undertook the business of lamb rais-
ing. Thirteen or fourteen years ago I came back to Ohio
from the far west. I had a good position in the west. I was
manager of a large cattle ranch, and I had a pretty good
position; with a good outlook for the future. I came back to
my old home in Ohio because my father had gotten old and
wanted me to come home. When I had been there my father
and I had been sort of partners on the farm. We had sort of
grown up together, and when I was a little boy he made me
his confidant, and I knew how to do all sorts of things. So
when I went west I was pretty well equipped in the knowledge
of farm work, as it was carried on in Ohio. It was certainly a
great advantage to me. I became rather restless and left my
home in Ohio and went out to the far west, and lived there for
a number of years. Then I got a letter from my father telling
me that he wanted to have me come back to the old farm. So
I gave up my position and came back to Ohio. You have
your problems here. We have our problems out there. Your
farms are being deserted, they tell me. Your farms are not
productive, especially on the hills, they tell me. Our farms
present some discouraging features, as I shall detail to you a
little later. When I came home to that old farm I found the
same conditions there, almost, as existed when I went away.
I remember as though it were yesterday, the day I stepped off
the cars in 1889. It was just about this time of year. Just
68 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
about a week later than today. It was the day before Christ-
mas. I remember how happy I felt when I stepped off the
cars and started off toward the old home of my father. I
started to walk over the four miles, going home to my father’s
farm, and it was with a feeling of elation that I kept discover-
ing upon every hand things with which I was familiar in my
boyhood. I remember how happy I was to see it all. And I
remember very well how happy I was when I stepped on an
old bridge and saw the water running beneath, and saw the
little fish darting here and there, just the same fish, it seemed
to me, that I had left there when I went away. And it seemed
to me as if they were there to welcome me back to the old home.
And when I got near the old place I stood there gazing on my
old father’s farm, and how familiar and fresh everything
appeared to me. It seemed to me like getting back to heaven.
After the first raptures of home-coming were over, my father
said to me, “ Let us go out and look at the place.” We went
out, and oh, how the old farm had changed. My father had
changed, too. I could hardly think it was the same place.
We used to think it was a fairly rich farm, and that we were
fortunate in having such a good place, but somehow or other it
did not seem to look just the same any more. Years before
I used to think it looked so big, but after coming back from
those great plains in the far west, oh, how small it did appear to
me! I never shall forget how it came over me, and it did not
seem as though I should be able to adjust myself to those new
conditions. There was the barn that I used to think was so
large, and I well remember how proud I was the first time I
filled that barn with hay. I began to think what I could do,
and the more I thought of it the more restless and discontented
I became. I tried not to show my discontent, but my father
saw that I was restless, and he said, “ My boy, now I suppose
it is true that you did a great business in the west. I suppose
it is true, as you say, that you had two thousand head of cattle
to look after.” I do not believe that the old gentleman ever
believed it was true. But I remember very well how he went
to the shelf and took down his account book. He was a New
Englander himself. He always kept an accurate account of
everything. If he owed a man that man got it.- If that man
owed him anything he got it too. He showed me that old
account book, and showed me the hay he had cut, the wheat,
1905. | MONEY IN LAMBS. 69
and all he had sold off the farm that year. Footed it up, and
the total amount — how much do you think it was? A little
less than seven hundred dollars. Why, my heart sank like
lead. JI had given up a place that paid me a salary a great
deal better than that. And I thought, “ What have I come
home to a farm for where the whole receipts are less than
seven hundred dollars a year?”’ I did not know what I should
do. What do you suppose the first thing I did was? I simply
had to make up my mind to make the best of a bad matter and
see what could be done. I said I have got to go to work and
do all the work myself. I have got to get up at four o’clock
in the morning to feed and harness the horses, milk the cows,
and clean the stables, and do all this drudgery. Got to do it
all myself, because I cannot afford to keep a hand on a farm
that only yields a total of seven hundred dollars a year. Father
saw how I felt about it, and he said, “ My boy, I used to make
more money when you were with me before, but times have
changed. I am getting old, and hired men are no good any
more.’ It seems to me that I have heard that several times
today. I have an idea, I know, they are with me, that hired
men are necessary. It all depends on your getting the right
man. But to come back; my father said to me, “ My boy, I
want you to go ahead and do anything you want to. You go
ahead and do what you are a mind to, and let me help you.
Let me be the boy.” I could not help but think of that this
morning when the president of Trinity College was talking,
when he told about his father turning the grindstone while he
ground the scythe. That was about my situation. It took me
a long time to adjust myself to those new conditions, especially
after what I had been used to in the far west. I never did
become entirely adjusted to it, but when I heard him tell that
story this morning it seemed as though I just fitted into the
story.’
Well, I went out and looked over the farm, and began to
calculate what had to be done. I saw a field which I thought
might serve some of my purposes. It was a wet, damp, poor
kind of soil, a wet, sticky, miserable soil, and I looked at that
land, and I could not help but think of some I had seen in the
far west. There was no help for it, however, so I said to my
father, “ Father, I am going to drain this plot.” I got right
down to digging ditches, and dug ditches most all that winter.
70 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
I am telling you all of this because it has its application in what
I am to say to you a little later in regard to what I did on that
place. I put in tile, and succeeded in making that old field dry.
I did not care what it cost. I had made up my mind that I
would make there something that would pay. I had made up
my mind that in that wet, cold ground, as the result of work,
I would make it dry, and make it yield something worth while.
I made up my mind that I would make it rich, so that clover
could grow on it; so that somebody, even if I did not do it
myself, would be able to keep more stock. I intended, of
course, to avail myself of it, and I was determined some day
to make that thing pay. I used to talk with my father about it,
but he had been used to a different order of things. He had
faith, however, in my push, and he said to me, “ You will
never believe what can be done here until you try it. Go ahead
and do whatever you are a mind to. If you do it, then you will
believe it.” Well, I went to work on that farm. I had always
thought of raising lambs, more or less, but the only trouble was
I had not thought of it enough. The idea at that time did not
come to me what possibilities there were in that business. But
all this work that I was doing, as it turned out afterwards, was
simply preparatory, and was work which needed to be done.
The farm was poor. The first problem that I had to face was
to build up the fertility of that farm. I well remember the
first summer. I had to face the same kind of a problem that
many of you here undoubtedly have had to face. I said to my
father, “I want bigger fields. I want more room. I want to
keep more stock.” I had made rich a little spot on that farm,
but the most of it was poor. I was anxious to make it do the
best it could. I said, “Father, I am used to more cattle and
more stock. We haven’t any sheep. We have only a few cat-
tle. I am used to more cattle than we have here. I am not
satisfied to take care of six or eight head of cattle. I have
been used to taking care of large numbers. We must arrange
things here so we can take care of a good many more than we
have.” I thought at that time that we could. I told my father
that I thought I knew how it could be done, and that I was
going to try it. He said, “ Go ahead and try it if you want to.”
I went to work with a will at that farm. I tore out some of the
wood and brush and scrubby portions of some of the fields
on that farm. I tore out some of the fences and made another
1905. | MONEY IN LAMBS. a
field. I laid out a new land and made an entire new arrange-
ment out of that old farm. I remember how that first summer
I went back and forth between the fields and the barn and the
house, and I could not help but think, as I looked over that
place, how far it fell behind what it ought to have been, and
how far short it was of the land on the prairies of Illinois, Kan-
sas, and Nebraska, that I knew so well. That thought ran in
my mind all the time. That was one trouble with me. I
could not be content to carry on farming as we were compelled
to do on that small place in Ohio. I could not see to my entire
satisfaction, at that time, how it could be made to pay. I said
to my father, “ This land is poor. It does not pay to carry on
farming here and raise crops to compete with those raised on
the prairiés of the great west.’ I said, “I think we make a great
mistake. This soil has got to be made rich before we can raise
crops with which we can compete with the west in farming,”
and so I constantly took counsel with myself and studied how
to make improvements; how I could bring that land up to a
high state of fertility, where it would raise good crops that
would pay some money. I knew that it had run down. I
knew that something must be done. I did not know then of
the fertilizing power of clover and other legumes. I knew
about stable manure, and about the advantage of keeping live
stock on a place, but I did not see how I was going to bring
that farm up to a high state.
And right here I want to tell you a funny thing. It has
nothing to do with sheep in the world, but it does explain how
I solved that problem, in part. A mile and a half away was the
village, where they wasted a good deal of their manure. It
was a village of a couple of thousand inhabitants, and I could
buy the manure for twenty-five cents a load. I thought that
was going to solve my problem. I made a great wagon box,
wide and deep, a regular hay rack, and I had a big pair of Per-
cheron horses, so that I could draw a big load. Then some-
times, when some man sent me word, I would go up to the vil-
lage and buy it and draw it out to the farm. I felt mighty
glad when I got those big loads of manure, and I would just
think to myself, as I was going home, ‘“‘ Why, in this stuff I
have got something which I can spread out there, which will
bring my farm up, and where it will be forever.” And so
I pushed the horses along as fast as they could walk. I felt
72 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
that I had a solution of my problem. And do you know that
on those loads of manure I felt mighty proud sitting or standing
there on that load hauling it home, although it is not always a
fine thing, in any sense, to sit or stand on a load of manure.
But I felt in drawing that down there that I was soon going
to make that country rich and more like the lands in the far
west that I had known; into a land that should be rich and
black as the land of Illinois. But I said I was going to tell you
a funny thing. I was riding out on one of those loads one day
when I saw a carriage coming. I thought I must pull to one
side so as to let the carriage pass. I recognized who was in the
carriage. Out in that country there was living there then,
and there is living there yet, a real nice man, a very cultured
and refined man, who had some beautiful daughters. I knew
them. They seemed to like me well enough when I had my
good clothes on. And sometimes I used to meet them when I
did not, but that did not seem to make any difference. How-
ever, on that occasion I perceived one of those young ladies,
and I thought, “ There comes Miss , and I will have to
get out of the way with the wagon and give her a chance to
get by, and when she gets up even with me I will give her the
nicest bow I know how.” As she approached me she did not
look at me. I thought, “ Why, that is funny,” but presently
when she got right up within a few rods of me I saw some-
thing happen which surprised me; that poor girl had been
stricken with blindness and couldn’t see me at all; never looked
at mein going by. At first it was with a feeling almost of rage,
and then I thought, “ You can go by me in that high and
mighty way if you are a mind to; with all your chances in life,”
I thought, “ and with all you enjoy, and with all your value, and
your farm to boot, I would not have that spirit to go by an
acquaintance because he happened to be on a load of manure.
Is it nothing to you, young woman, that I can draw this load
into a field where the field is dry and barren, where nothing
grows; that I can drive in there with a load of manure, and by
the use of that cover it deep with clover or corn; that I can
make grain grow and raise good crops? Is it nothing to you,
young woman, that because of this I can make that farm fertile
and in time make a home for that sweetheart of mine and
those children I hope to have some day?” So, full of these
thoughts, I drove into the field and began to throw down big
1905. | MONEY IN LAMBS. 73
forkfuls, and as I took it out I said, as I threw it onto the
ground, “ There is one and there is another. Now you be
good, and you be good, and you do the best you can for me.”
But I found after a while that I did not have to haul out
manure from the town. I did not build up the farm with it
as I expected, and then I began to think what I could do. I
saw that I could not build up the farm fast enough in that way.
Of course, it was valuable enough in itself, but it cost too much
to draw it out. Then I turned my thoughts to other things.
My father had never kept much stock on the place, and what
he had kept had perhaps been of the wrong kind. I wondered
what Icould do. Then I thought of sheep again, and [ thought
of lambs. I said, “ Here is a little lamb. Is there any money
in him?” We feed him while he is a baby. I grasped at the
idea. I thought possibly there was a solution of my problem.
And all my life I had been taught how much easier and how
much less food it took to make a baby grow than an old animal.
I said to myself, “I am going to try lambs and see what can
be done.” So I went out and bought a couple of hundred
lambs. They were lambs that had been born in the spring.
I took them home and put them in the barn. I bought the
littlest ones I could find, because I hadn’t the money to buy
larger and more expensive ones. I had to borrow even as it
was. I was living alone on that farm, without any money to
go on with, and I had to do the best I could. So I bought the
littlest ones I could. I built a place for them and commenced
to try my experiment. There I fed them, there I took the best
of care of them, and began to study how I could do the best
with them. And I want to say this, for the encouragement of
the business, that I never have yet fed a bunch of lambs that
did so well as that first one. It was a great experience for me.
And I was just as careful as I could be with them. If I had
been feeding a typhoid fever patient I could not have been more
patient and careful with them. They grew to like me, and I
grew to like them. They would keep all around me and nibble
at my coat tails, and put their noses up into my hand, though
if I would try to touch them they might run away. I would
stand and look at them. I tended them with the utmost care
and in the best manner I knew how. They weighed fifty-six
pounds on the average when they went into that barn, and as
the result of my care and attention, I believe, they weighed a
74 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [ Jan..
hundred and eight pounds and a half when they went out late
that spring. Was not that a triumph? I did not lose one.
Not one in all that whole winter. I have never done that well
since, but as a result of that experiment I made that one winter
a profit of one hundred and fifteen dollars on those lambs.
That was enough for me. I said, “I am going into the lamb
business.” I made one hundred and fifteen dollars, and that
was after I had figured all the work and all the feed, together
with the cost of the flock. A clear profit of one hundred and
fifteen dollars. Then I said, “ Now I begin to see daylight.
Now, it is only a question of having enough lambs, and I will
make this thing pay.” In my prosperity I kept it all to myself.
I did not even tell my wife. I said, “Some day I will feed a
thousand lambs on that farm.’ I did not tell anybody of it.
They would have thought I was foolish. Today there are on
that farm a thousand lambs, and a hundred breeding ewes
helping me to raise that flock. They are all being fed on that
farm. I had to borrow money to do it. I would not advise
everybody to borrow money, but I did it in my case and got
out of it all right. I was a little astonished to hear this good
friend of mine, who addressed you this morning, advise you to
do the work yourselves. We tried that, my brother and I. I
called them home, just as my father did me, and my two
brothers are there feeding sheep today. We tried to do all the
work first, and then we began to hire some helpers, but we did
not do so until we thought we were in a position to hire some
additional help. We tried to keep it all for ourselves and turn
the results of our labor into money. We were quite successful.
Of course, with the increase of the business we had to increase
our facilities for handling the flocks. We had to make money
then on the farm. We had to build barns. We had to pay
out.a good deal of money for our sheep, and we did not always
pay our own money. Sometimes we had to borrow. .We
borrowed a good deal. I do not advise any one to borrow
money, but I am just telling what we did. We had to borrow
money until the debt got pretty heavy. We had faith to be-
lieve, however, that it would be all right. We had faith in the
enterprise, for this reason: that while the debt was going up
all the time the prospect of final success kept growing brighter.
The prospect of success was beyond anything we had expected.
I saw that the farm was producing better. We had our fences
1905. | MONEY IN LAMBS. 75
in good shape. We used to take care of our fences and do some
work on the farm in between. Just living half the time be-
tween the flocks and the fields, and during that time we made
over some of the poor spots, improved the whole farm, until
we finally got it so that we could take care of a thousand lambs.
We kept hard at work, and finally, four years ago, there came
a good year, when we had a thousand lambs on the farm, all
as fat and sleek as they could be; all in the best of condition
possible to send to market and realize good prices. I sold
them out, and, of course, when the checks came back, one at a
time, we were in a position to get out of debt. I never did
anything in my life with greater satisfaction. I took those
checks and laid them on the banker’s counter and asked him
to take out what I owed him and let me know what balance I
had left. I knew him well. He used to come out to the farm
and look at things, now and then. I suppose he wanted to see
just how things were. I told him I wanted to pay every cent
that I owed him in cash; everything that I owed anybody I
wanted to pay in cash. We owed this banker a lot. I had not
figured it up to know just how much we did owe him, but I
said to him, “ Now I have got money enough to pay that debt,
to cancel all the notes which you have against me, and I want
to pay that, and then I want you to tell me if I have anything
left.” He figured up for a minute and handed me back a bank
sheet showing the state of my account, and showing me that I
was on the right side of the books. I had almost six hundred
dollars in clear money. I was surprised and delighted. The
farm was all paid for, and we were out of debt. We were all
right then, because we were out of debt. That was a happy
day. I went home and told my wife about it. When she saw
me coming she stood in the doorway waiting for me to come,
and when she saw my face she knew the story, and we were
both of us so happy we could not say a word. Then we
figured that night what we had made in profit on the farm, and
we found that we had made more than twenty-five hundred dol-
lars on that same farm, which had only given us a gross return
when we began of seven hundred dollars. And there has not
been a year since that we have not done as well. Cleared
away all the debts, cleared away all the poor spots on the farm,
so there are not any any more. We have moved the line fences
back, and have built two new homes on the farm, one for my
76 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [ Jan.,
brother and one for myself. That is what the sheep have done,
or the lambs, and that is why I have the courage to stand here
and talk to you about them.
There have been two branches of the sheep industry which
we have followed. The first is, where we buy the lambs and
fat them ; but, of course, there is more profit in having the lambs
born on your own farm, and feeding them to fatten them, than
there is to buy them outside. It is much better to do that on
the farm than it is to go to the trouble and expense of finding
and purchasing the lambs. I am going to talk to you about
that in the first place. Of course, one of the most impor-
tant things is to make sure that the flock is well taken care of,
but it is hardly necessary for me to say much about that now.
Mr. Harris has discussed that question. I am glad that Mr.
Harris has given you the good instruction he has about the
care and breeding of the flock. That is a very important point.
That is what we believe in, and what we try to do; that the
ewes especially shall be strong and well nourished when they
go into winter quarters. If the ewes are strong and in good
condition, you will have strong lambs when they are born,
Of course, in that connection the question of feeding is an
important one. I feed some rape, and approve of it, the same
as does Mr. Harris. I do not feed it quite so long as he does,
because I do not have quite so much feed. Besides rape I have
to have some dry clover hay. We want the ewes to be strong
and well nourished, and not fat like this quarter which Mr.
Harris exhibited to you. Ewes for breeding purposes should
not breed too fat. You want them to be well nourished and
strong, but not too fat, and then when the lambs are born they
will be strong. I believe what he says is all right about their
taking a walk out doors every day and having plenty of exer-
cise. Sheep, of course, as he says, need plenty of air, but I
would like to tell you that our barns are so built that they are
almost like out of doors. We have them so arranged that
clear along on one side is a raised door, or a door which is
attached by hinges at the top, and which we can raise or lower
at will. Then if the wind blows from that side we can close
down that side and protect the flock, and give them plenty of
ventilation from the other side. Or if there is a regular bliz-
zard we can close down both sides and ventilate from overhead,
and so protect the flock from chilling winds. Our sheep are
1905. | MONEY IN LAMBS. “hy
always put in the barn at night. We do not want to run the
risk of having little lambs born out in the snow bank. It is a
good deal better if the lambs can be born early, and if the
flock is well taken care of there is no reason why they will not
do as well. We do not find any more loss among them by
being born in cold weather, but it is because we look after them
carefully. Many and many a time I have gone with my wife to
look in the pens among the sheep to see if the little ones were
strong and all right, and if the ewes were all right. So bear
those two points in mind if you are going to raise lambs for
money. First, not to let your ewes get too fat, and, second, to
take the very best care of your flock, so that the little lambs will
always be born strong and well.
Now, another point. When the lambs are born we just
simply make a little pen in the barn, that is made up of two
pieces hinged together, two panels like, like the two sides of a
gate; we take that and put it up in some corner in the barn.
It is made just so that it opens and fits into the corner, the out-
side corner being hinged together at the ends. We take that
and put it up in some corner of the barn, and it makes a little
pen something like four feet square. Sometimes we use that
and put the ewe in it, particularly when it is necessary for her
to have careful attention. Then when the little lambs are born
we put them with the mother. We believe that that is an
important thing, and it is certainly a saving of expense. In
that way it makes it very easy. We do that for several rea-
sons. In the first place, an old ewe does not know her lamb
except by the odor, and the lamb only knows its mother by the
call. They have a good deal of individuality, and we think it
is a good policy to always shut them up a little while. Of
course, after the lamb is born the udder of the ewe will be full
of milk, or should be if the ewe is in good breeding condition.
An old ewe will always own her lamb if her udder is full of
milk, and that is one of the points that we are careful to look
out for. If she has not got plenty of milk she will not own her
lamb. We try to raise the lambs, or to give them a good start,
on their mother’s milk. After a ewe has been parted from
her lamb we can still use them, and we try to encourage the
ewes to adopt other lambs, and so we keep them at work in that
way. We place them in a pen and put the lamb in with them
and try to make them own them, and as a usual thing they will
78 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
do so as long as there is a good supply of milk in their udders.
After the lamb is born then our method is like this: There
should be two or three pens for lambs of different ages. We
put them by themselves and then begin to give them, gradually
at first, a little more variety of food. We also do the same
thing with the old ewes. We begin to give them a little richer
feed, so as to increase the ewe’s milk, not only to increase the
quantity, but so she will give it up more readily. Then, too,
we always pay careful attention to this fact: For a week, after
the little lamb is born, we milk her out every day, clean. That
should be done particularly in cases where the lamb is unable
to take it all. If we do not want to do that, if we have got a
big lamb that can take it, we catch the old ewe and put this lamb
on, and he will usually clean her out good. Generally we will
have half a dozen that we are able to use for that purpose. You
see if a ewe gives more milk than the lamb can take, of course,
the milk is not all taken out, and that interferes with the length
of time that the ewe stays in milk. It is an easy matter, in such
cases, to arrange so as to have lambs that will run up and clean
out the ewe. Of course, there are good reasons why the lamb
should take what it can after being born. It is the natural
method, and a lamb needs that for medicinal reasons. It does
not do to take them away too quick, certainly not for three or
four days, as it is very apt to kill them. Our ewes are such
large milkers that the little lambs almost never can take it all,
and so we have a surplus to use for others. We find that fact
a strong element in our success. We try to increase the milk-
giving habit of the ewes, because we want to hurry that little
lamb along into quick, fat mutton. The lambs, too, must have
a chance to be by themselves. We cannot hurry them along
as fast as it is desirable, we cannot go to that extreme just on
the mother’s milk alone. So in some corner of the barn we
pen off a little pen — not too little — in some place where it is
easier for the lamb to get into it than anywhere else, making
it where it is natural for them to get to it, and placing it where
the ewes are all around it. The pen should be made with
panels wide apart, or pickets spread from one another, so that
the lambs can run through easily. I find that our ewes cannot
follow the lambs into these little pens if we have the pickets”
about seven inches apart. -These little pens should be placed
so that the lambs can run back to their mothers and placed so
h
1905. | MONEY IN LAMBS. 79
that the old ewes cannot follow. That, of course, gives us a
chance to separate the little fellows from the ewes, and to feed
them separately. In these little pens we put a flat-bottom
trough with a board over it, so that the lambs cannot get in,
you know. In that trough we put ground feed at first. I do
not care very much what you put in, wheat bran with a little
linseed meal with it, or a little cracked corn, or even some wheat
middlings. I do not like that so well because it is too floury.
Wheat bran and a little cracked corn, with parts of linseed
meal, is what I use most. They will not eat it for ten days or
two weeks unless you educate them a little. If you are careful
to train the little fellows to eat, and if you accustom them to
being handled, there is no trouble to hold them up, and pretty
soon they will like it ; they will not object to that, and then you
can take a little of this stuff in your hand and put it in the little
fellow’s mouth. Put your hand up to hfs mouth and may be
all at once he will find out it is good and commence to eat.
Then give him some more, and some to some of the others to
eat, and pretty soon they will all follow that example. It is
surprising to see how quickly they will do it sometimes. I
have often used a little coarse brown sugar in order to encour-
age them to eat a little quicker than they otherwise would.
After they get to going then give them all you can possibly
get them to eat. That doesn’t mean that you can put it in in
great quantities and leave it there all the time. That is not the
way to get them to eat, because if they go there and find the
feed always there they simply nose it over and somehow or
other it becomes distasteful to them,.and they do not take so
much of it. They will not eat so much. I do not know
whether these boys here before me know how to keep in a
girl’s good graces. There is a little lesson in this, so let me tell
it. When you go to see a girl, if you leave just five minutes
before she wants to have you go, the next time you go to see
her she will say when she sees you coming, “ There is that fel-
low coming again. I am glad to see him, because he never
stays too long.” If you stay just five minutes longer than she
wants to have you, then what does she say? Why, she sees
you coming, and she says, “ There is that fellow coming again
that bored me so the last time he was here.’’ That applies to
lambs also. If they have a little bit less than what they want
to eat they will come back with a big relish the next time. For
80 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
that reason we try to feed them so they will eat up all that we
give them, and get good and hungry by milk time. If there is
a little bit that is not eaten up we take it and give it to the
ewes.
I want to emphasize this point. I do not know whether I
have brought out this idea with sufficient force to make it as
clear to you as I would like to. There is a great deal in han-
dling the flock in a perfectly natural way. Handle the ewes and
lambs so naturally that it will seem perfectly natural for them
to run in and out among each other, and by having these pens
placed as I have described that goes a great ways towards
keeping the flock contented, as it allows the lambs to mix with
their mothers, and they do better in consequence. Lambs do
not want a hothouse. I think I have already told you that
they want plenty of good fresh air. I do not mean by that
that they can stand it*to be kept in a cold or damp place. They
cannot. They do not want a cold place, where the wind blows
through. They want to be protected from strong winds if
possible. It is better to have a place that is open to the south,
if open at all, with the wind all shut off on the other side. The
place should be arranged in such a way that the wind can be
shut off in the direction from which it comes.
Now, when the lambs will dress from thirty to forty pounds
they are ready to go to market; to ship to New York, to New
Haven, or any other place where there is a good sale for them.
I do not know much about your local markets. I know what
the markets are in our large western cities, and after figuring
up the cost of raising you will find that they have cost you less
per pound to produce, by reason of shipping them off in the
way I have been describing to you, than they will if you carry
them on for a year. They will bring you from six or eight to
ten dollars apiece, and sometimes even more, and it is almost
like finding money.
When you take them away from the ewes then you can put
others on. Perhaps there are twins, and one of them needs
more help and nourishment than the other. Just take an old
ewe that has parted from her lamb and put her in her pen, and
try her to see whether or not she is milking in good shape,
and if she is, and she objects, just put her neck in the stanchion.
All that is necessary is to keep her quiet, and to prevent her
from running around. I just drive two stakes down and tie
1905. | MONEY IN LAMBS. 81
them together and then put the twin lamb in with the ewe, and
with the twin there, if she does not kick too much, he will help
himself. After he has taken nourishment from this foster
mother for a few days she likes it just as well as though it was
her own, and she will raise him. If you do not want to do that
you can simply catch her once or twice, or three times a day,
and let the little fellow clear the ewe out while you hold her.
Perhaps it may be necessary, if the lambs are quite young, to
milk her out afterwards, but that is not usually so. After she
has served your purpose, and when it is necessary to dry her
up, if you will stop the grain feed and give her some timothy
hay, that will do it every time.
The little lambs are fed. It is better sometimes to feed
them so as to shove them along as fast as possible. Of course,
you want to get them into market as soon as you can. I will
give you my ration that I give them first. It is corn meal and
wheat bran, equal parts of wheat and meal. I put in about
ten per cent. of coarse ground linseed meal or oil cake, as the
Englishmen say. I find that that agrees with them first rate,
and they do very well. I give them a low trough and let them
eat all they want. What they do not eat I give to the ewes.
The soy bean, such as you grow here, makes the best thing I
know of to furnish the protein for lambs. I believe that is
grown here, as well as with us, for that purpose. We do not
have any trouble in growing it, and I do not think you will
have here. At least that is the way I understand it.
The principal thing to be aimed at in selecting the food and
fattening the lambs, is to get them into condition to be sent
to market as soon as possible. This method of grain feeding,
mixed with the mother’s milk, makes the cheapest lamb food
I know of, and they seem to do the best on it. They will
always bring a good price.
I cannot quite agree with my brother here when he advises
you to carry them over whether your prices are good or not.
I do not believe in that. I believe in letting them go and not
being obliged to incur the expense of keeping them. Let them
go while they are young. The babies are the things that pay
in this world, especially in the lamb business.
Now, if you have any questions to ask I shall be very glad
to afiswer them.
Acr. —6
82 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
Mr. Hinman. What kind of fences do you use?
Mr. Winc. Nowadays we are using almost altogether
wire fences. We find that wire fences serve our purpose, and
we are able to make them dogproof without much trouble.
Perhaps if our country was situated the same as some of yours
we could use some other fence to advantage, but I do not think
you can make any fence dogproof so well as you can a wire
fence. We place a barbed wire on the top.
Mr. Htnman. Do you have much trouble with dogs?
Mr. Winc. We had that trouble. I think it makes a dif-
ference what breed you raise as to whether you have trouble
in that line or not.
I am so far away from home that I probably shall not get
into trouble if 1 say this to you: I think that Dorset ewes are
not nearly so subject to attacks of dogs as some other breeds,
or in any case they stand their ground when dogs come around,
and do not run off. Some breeds of sheep run almost on sight
of a dog, and dogs from instinct take after them.
Mr. Hoyt. Do you have any Angora goats? It is said
around here that they will not run for dogs.
Mr. Winc. We introduced Angora goats for that very
purpose. Of course, I think a real sheep-killing dog will kill
a Dorset sheep, but under ordinary circumstances if the dogs
have not been in the habit of killing sheep they will not worry
Dorset sheep, and I do not think they will Angora goats. The
Angora goat, I do not think, however, is quite so brave.
Mr. Hinman. Do you confine yourself to Dorsets entirely ?
Mr. Winc. In breeding ewes I confine myself to them
entirely. I want to say that there are objections to the pure
bred for the business I have. A sheep that is descended from
a merino ewe and a Dorset ram makes the best sheep in the
world for this lamb business. They are a lamb that fattens
quicker than the better breeds, they are more sure to lamb
early, and that is a point of great advantage.
A Member. What do you think of the Shropshire?
1905. | DISCUSSION. : 83
Mr. Winc. The Shropshire is a grand good sheep, but
they do not lamb quite so early as the other breed.
Mr. Hinman. Are they not a larger sheep?
Mr. Hoyr. Will they not weigh more when you send them
to market?
Mr. Winc. Well, I do not know. Of course, they all
vary some, but taking a lot on the average I think the others
are better.
Mr. Hoyt. Do you think that they are better than the
Southdown?
Mr. Winc. Well, between the Shropshire and the South-
down I do. Of course, we know that the most perfect mut-
ton form in the world is the Shropshire.
Mr. RicuMonp. Can you get any more for it in the market
here?
Mr. Winc. It sells for about the same price as the South-
down. The Dorset sells also for about the same price per
pound. All classes are on about the same level in the market,
except as to the wool.
Let me tell you just a thing or two here. Of course, I do
not know whether there are any sheep breeders here or not.
If there are I do not know it. But if you are going into the
sheep business do not buy extraordinarily high-priced sheep.
Get good sheep, of good average kinds. I have not the time now
to tell you all the reasons why, but let me tell you this: They are
more subject to parasites than most sheep I know of, and also
for the reason that they are slower to mature. You cannot do
so well with them where you keep them year after year.
Secretary Brown. Do you not change your stock?
’ Mr. Wine. We do. We get new rams occasionally. The
suggestion that brother Harris made is a splendid one, that
when you get a new ram, to get just as good a one as you can.
If he is not a good one you are not apt to get good, strong
breed of stock, so that it is quite important to get a strong,
vigorous ram.
84 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
We have a great deal of trouble in Ohio, and in fact I think
more than you do here, because we have a worse climate than
you for resisting parasitic infection. Many of the diseases of
the sheep come from the stomach worm. When the lambs in
the summer time begin to scour, and the wool gets loose and the
eyes look weak and blurred, and they go around in a half life-
less condition many times, the trouble is nothing but stomach
worm. They die and you bury them. Over in England they
have more trouble than we do. I have been over there and I
have noticed some of their methods. I noticed that they
changed the sheep from one field to another frequently. I
asked one shepherd about that, and he said, “ Why, sir, we do
not dare to let our lambs sleep two nights on the same ground.”
One time I saw a flock and they had a fence around some oak
trees in the pasture, so that the sheep could not get under it.
I asked the shepherd, “‘ Why don’t you let the sheep get under
those trees?” and I found out the reason. I didn’t blame the
shepherd, but it was not that at all. There was apparently no
objection to letting them lie underneath that tree where there
was thick green grass, but the fact was that there they got a
little throat worm, which works on the sheep, and they had
learned by experience that they must not let the sheep lie under-
neath that tree.
We change our flock from one field to another and not let
them run all summer in one place. By doing that we have had
apparently no trouble with parasites.
Mr. Brown. How often do you change these flocks from
one lot to another?
Mr. Wina. I should say they ought to be changed as often
as once in ten days.
I would like to tell you a little about our fodder. Of course,
we have to grow fodder for the sheep in the winter. One of
our strongholds is alfalfa. That grows high up, and it has this
advantage in connection with this matter, that we have just
been talking about, that they do not get the germ of the stomach
1905. | QUESTIONS. 85
worm among it so much. That only breeds down close to the
ground. We have never had any parasitic sheep come from
alfalfa fed. Red clover will do the same thing. To my mind
that is a strong recommendation for both of those feeds.
Mr. Witson. Do you have any idea that you can raise
alfalfa in Connecticut? :
Mr. Winec. I think you can. If you take pains to pro-
cure alfalfa that has these little nodules on the roots, so that
the ground can become thoroughly inoculated, you will not
have any trouble about raising alfalfa.
Mr. Hoyr. Did you ever raise any alfalfa for your sheep?
Mr. Wine. I cut about 350 tons of alfalfa hay for the
sheep this year.
Mr. Hoyr. Do you think it is better than the common
clover?
Mr. Winc. Oh, yes. I think it does better with us.
Mr. Hoyt. Do you mean it grows better with you?
Mr. WinG. Yes.
Mr. Hoyt. Do you think it does better there than here in
Connecticut ?
Mr. Winc. Well, I don’t know about Connecticut. I
think red clover is as easily grown as alfalfa. Alfalfa, how-
ever, produces a larger crop, and more of it. When once it is
introduced you are sure to get a good crop from it without
much reference to drought. When once the soil is thoroughly
inoculated you would have no difficulty in getting three crops
year after year.
Mr. Hoyr. Is there anything in this idea of buying the
soil that is inoculated where that grows?
Mr. Winc. Yes, there is. There is a good deal in that.
Mr. Hoyt. Then, in your opinion, it is necessary to have
the inoculated soil before you can do anything with it?
Mr. WINc. It is necessary, as I understand it, before you
can obtain the best results, to have your soil thoroughly inocu-
lated.
86 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
Mr. Hinman. How many years do you grow your alfalfa
before you plough again?
Mr. Winc. Well, we plough it about every four or five
years.
Mr. Hoyt. How do you manage to plough it? I should
not think you could plough it, as the root is so strong and runs
down so deep. I should not think you could plough it without
cutting it.
Mr. Winc. We do not find any difficulty in ploughing the
alfalfa. It is not often that our men say it is difficult to plough
it. The way we do is this: If you take an old plow and an old
worn-out harness, a poor team, and a hired man without any
conscience, I will admit it would be a pretty hard matter to
plough it, but if you take a new plough, or one just as good as
new, with a good, stiff harness, and a good team, and a man
with a conscience, and a file to follow the plough, so as to
sharpen it up every little while, you can plough it just as well
as you can anything. If the roots are tough and big it is
sometimes necessary to sharpen the share every twenty minutes.
Mr. Hoyr. The hired men in Connecticut, I am afraid,
wouldn’t stand that. They would leave us in no time.
Mr. Winc. You might have to do more of that here than
we do. Our soil does not have so much stone in it as yours.
Here your ploughshare would not stay sharp very long. It
is not necessary to do that with us so much. Furthermore,
our fields are mostly 160 rods long, and we go down the field
and then come back to the upper end before the plough comes
out of the ground, and the man files the share, or sharpens it up,
before we start out again.
Mr. Hoyt. Have you had any experience in raising soy
beans?
Mr. Winc. Yes. They do well in the south of Ohio, but
I do not think they will do well so far north as this. In some
years they may be useful to you, but the further north you get,
of course, the less liability there is of getting a good crop.
1905. | NOTES ON “A TRIP AROUND THE WORLD.” 87
There is one little point that I intended to speak of. That
is, in speaking about running sheep together, it will not do to
run weak sheep with strong sheep. If you have any weak
sheep in your flock you should cut them out. That escaped
my notice, and I failed to say anything about that before. That
applies particularly if you are running large flocks. It is better
to put the weak ones by themselves.
The Presipent. Mr. Wing has been on the floor for some
time, and if there are no further questions we will take a recess
until 7.30 P. M.
(Convention adjourned to 7.30 P. M.)
EVENING SESSION.
WeEpDNEspDAY, December 14, 1904.
Convention called to order at 7.30 Pp. M., Vice-President
Seeley in the Chair.
The Presipent. If you will come to order now we will
have some music. There is nothing that a farmer likes to hear
any better than good music, and I am pleased that we have
some young people here who can entertain us in right good
style.
Music.
The Prestipent. The subject of the address this evening
is ‘Some Observations in the Orient,” illustrated with the
the stereopticon, by Congressman E. J. Hill of Norwalk. He
certainly needs no introduction to this audience. I take pleas-
ure in calling upon him.
NOLES ON. DRIP AROUND: FEAR WORLD.”
(From an Informal Talk)
By Hon. E. J. Hitt of Norwalk.
Illustrated by Stereoscopic Views.
On Saturday March 23, 1901, I started with a friend upon
a trip around the world. We left Jersey City for Chicago on
88 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jane
a bright, pleasant day, and next morning found ourselves speed-
ing across Central Ohio and through the gas belt of Indiana,
and so on to Chicago. The next morning found us in Omaha,
where we were temporarily delayed by a severe snow storm,
but the delay was short, and the morning of the third day found
us crossing the splendid grazing country of western Nebraska.
The morning of the 27th of March witnessed our arrival in
Salt Lake City, where we made a short stop. We visited Fort
Douglass, which is situated on a plateau at the base of the
Uintah Mountains at the outlet of the gulch through which
Brigham Young and his people marched into the modern Zion.
The view from the fort is beautiful, the mountain-rimmed val-
ley showing up in all its glory. It is little wonder that Young
concluded that he had found the promised land. On the day
that we were there the whole circle of mountains was glistening
white in the clear sunlight, and with the lake in the distance,
the farms to the south, and the city in the foreground, it made
a fine picture. The mountain streams have been tapped and
the alkali plains turned into a garden. We visited the Mormon
Tabernacle, Zion’s Cooperative Mercantile Institution, the Lion
House and the Beehive, where we had an audience with Presi-
dent Snow.
After a very agreeable day we started west the next morn-
ing, and with a varied and uneventful trip arrived in San Fran-
cisco on April Ist. The next day we boarded the Steamer
Buford and started on our ocean voyage to the Orient. We
reached Honolulu, in the Sandwich Islands, on April oth, and
as we were Sailing along over a smooth sea we could see Molo-
kai. It looks like an extinct volcano in the distance. In the
center of the island there is a broad yellow band, which indi-
cated where the sand hills lie. After we arrived at Honolulu,
and after inspection by a quarantine officer we were told that
cabin passengers were free to go and come at will. We landed,
and meeting friends were taken to the heights back of the city,
called the “ Punch Bowl,” where a magnificent view of the city
and harbor and ocean is given. Honolulu lies upon a flat at the
foot of the mountains. The streets are wide and straight, and
the general impression which one receives of it is very favor-
able. The growth and progress of the city since the islands
were annexed to the United States have been great. The won-
derful profusion of flowers in all the yards makes the residence
sections look very attractive.
No 1 PARLIAMENT BUILDING, HONOLULU
No 2 HONOLULU HARBOR
1905. | NOTES ON “A TRIP AROUND THE WORLD.” 89
Many new buildings are being erected, including hotels
and fine residences, and the outlook for the prosperity of the
islands is good.
We paid a visit to Governor Dole, also visited the House
and Senate, and were much amused at the procedure in two
languages.
(Photograph No. 1.)
Both houses have many members who speak only Hawaiian,
and everything must be done twice through an interpreter in
order that each side may know what the speakers upon the
other side are saying. The session of sixty days is thus prac-
tically changed into one of thirty days. At the time we were
there, only eighteen days remained, and but four bills had been
passed.
The city is wealthy, and is clearly a delightful place in
which to live. The harbor is small, but the crowd of shipping
from all parts of the world was highly indicative of the pros-
perity of the place.
(Photograph No. 2.)
We made a visit to a new hotel, called The Moana House,
at Waikiki Beach. It is a fine structure and worthy of any
watering place. The beach is superb, and altogether it is a
delightful place to enjoy a vacation. The next day we drove
to the Pali. The word means precipice, but this is The Pali or
the greatest of all. The government has built a splendid road
up the cafion. The valley gradually narrows, being shut in
by the precipitous sides of the mountains until at a point about
five miles from the city, and about two thousand feet above it,
we came to a sheer drop of 1,200 feet, and before us was spread
out the whole windward side of the island and a vast expanse
of ocean. The opening between the mountains is not more
than two or three hundred feet, and on the quietest day the
wind sweeps through this funnel at a terrific rate. The view is
superb.
The next day we took cars and visited a large sugar planta-
tion on the north side of the island, 55 miles away. The ride
around Pearl Harbor and along the ocean beach was very
interesting. We found cane cutting going on and the sugar
mill in full operation. The daily produce from that one
plantation is about 100 tons of sugar. The plantation consists
of about 25,000 acres, 11,000 of which are tillable, the balance
rere) BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
mountainous and used to control the water supply for irrigation
purposes. About 5,000 acres are now under cultivation, and
more being prepared. The plantation reaches for 15 miles
along the coast, and constitutes a little community by itself,
with a population of about 2,000 persons, having their own
stores, shops, scientists, chemists, surveyors, and engineers.
Leaving Honolulu on April 12th, after an uneventful voy-
age, we arrived off Guam on April 2oth. A launch from the
naval collier “ Justine’ came and took us ashore. We found
that Governor Schroeder had gone to Agana, but Mrs. Schroe-
der and her children and governess were camping on the beach
in a board house and tents.
(Photograph No. 3.)
She sent us in a carriage to the Presidio, where we visited
the Filipino prisoners. We saw and talked with Mabini, Pio
del Pilar, Ricarti, and others. We found them well taken care
of, and they said they had no complaint to make of their food,
accommodations, or treatment. We told Mabini that Aguinaldo
was captured. He-said, “I am glad. Now we shall have
peace.” As the news was whispered around it seemed to me
that the faces of the prisoners indicated satisfaction rather than
regret.
Here, for the first time on our trip, we saw water buffalo,
carts with solid wooden wheels, houses with thatch of palm
leaves, and nipa, and all the peculiar characteristics of the
tropical life among the natives.
(Photographs Nos. 4 and 5.)
The island is about 29 miles long, and from 6 to 10 wide.
The population is about 9,000. It can be made useful to us
as a coaling station and cable relay, but aside from that is of
comparatively little value.
On Wednesday, May Ist, we found ourselves in Bernadino
Straits, with the island of Luzon due north, and the splendid
ash cone of the Mayon volcano smoking away in plain sight.
Flying fish and porpoises abounded upon all sides, and the sail
through the inland waters was very interesting and attractive
after the monotony of our sea voyage. Early next morning,
upon going out upon the deck of the Buford, I saw the flash
lights of Corregidor right abreast of us as our ship was entering
Manila Bay. All large ships in Manila harbor anchor about
two miles from shore, and are loaded and discharged from
cascoes or large canal boats.
fd
: hat ;
Sg
areas
No 4 A HOUSE IN GUAM
No 5 THE GUAM EXPRESS
ay AMAL
No 6 PASIG RIVER, MANILA
No 7 STREET SCENE, MANILA
/
No 8 STREET SCENE, MANILA
‘
1905. | NOTES ON “A TRIP AROUND THE WORLD
eS QI
(Photograph No. 6.) .
These boats are poled by the natives, who live with their
whole families in a little cubby-hole on the stern. The boats
are covered with bamboo matting along the sides and half way
down to the water a bamboo platform is built, about 18 inches
wide, on which the men walk from bow to stern and push the
boat with poles. There were hundreds of these boats to be
seen, and thousands of people were living upon them. The
government hires them at $3.00, Mexican, per day, for the boat
with the crew, men, women, and children thrown in.
Passing up by the Lunetta and the walled city, we entered
the Passig River. It would be difficult to find a busier place.
The commerce of the place is enormous. I counted two ocean
steamers at the wharves in one little contracted spot, and hun-
dreds of tugs, barges, cascoes, and small boats. Manila lies at
the southern end of an enormous bay, and a few miles east of
it is the Laguna, a large fresh-water lake, connected with it by
the Passig River. The land for miles around is almost perfectly
flat, having a great depth of soil, very rich, densely populated,
and producing enormously of rice and sugar.
Manila is a city of about 250,000 people. In fact it is really
two cities, one city within and the other city without the walls.
The Spaniards long ago built regular walls, moats, draw-
bridges, and forts, and must have spent millions in this work.
Within the walls are the government buildings and official resi-
dences, and some business as well as residence buildings, but
the high walls towering up for about 25 feet shut off the sea
breezes, and make it a very hot place. Outside is an area of
open ground, used for gun ranges, and then comes the modern
city, stretching along the bay and up both sides of the Passig
River, and around to the bay shore to the south and west of the
walled city. This latter section is called the Lunetta, and here
the bands play at night and all Manila turns out for a drive and
relief in the sea breezes from the scalding heat of the day.
(Photograph No. 7.)
We put up at the Hotel Orienta. It was said to be the best,
but if so I do not know what the others can be. The beds, like
all here, are made of splendidly carved native mahogany, with
woven bamboo, like the cane seat of a chair, in place of a mat-
tress. On this is a piece of grass cloth, and a sheet over all.
They are as hard as a board, and it would seem as though the
92 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
people must develop ossified hips from their use. Possibly
there is some connection between these bamboo hard beds and
the prevailing custom of carrying the babies here astride of
either hip, instead of in the arms or on the back as most mothers
do elsewhere. Mosquito nets are necessary. The insect is
small, does not sing, but is present everywhere, and a vora-
cious biter. The streets are fairly wide and clean. There are
about 55,000 Chinamen there, and they constitute the workers,
servants, and shop keepers of the city. They are industrious,
active, and shrewd, and constitute a very important element of
the population. It is amazing to see the great loads which
some of them carry hung from bamboo sticks, balanced across
the shoulders.
(Photograph No. 8.)
One street, for several blocks, is lined on each side with lit-
tle shops about the width of an ordinary window. Chinese
women sell drygoods. The goods are piled up on each side
of them, and they sit in .the middle for business. At midday
a canvas is suspended from awnings at the curb to shut off the
heat of the sun, and the whole thing looks like a toy shop.
Of course, everybody there rides when they can, as it is too
hot to walk. The cab and street service of the city is miser-
able.
(Photograph No. 9.)
Most of the buildings are of stucco or hard wood, with the
floors in mahogany or tile. Ants eat up everything else, and
the cockroaches take what they leave.
Outside of the city, in the outskirts, and in the poorer quar-
ters, the houses are nothing but huts, made of bamboo, and
thatched with nipa. They are built from six to ten feet above
the ground, and have good ventilation if lacking in other things.
Everything is subordinated to coolness, and life is hardly
worth living then. IP
No 28 RICE FIELDS, JAPAN
No 2g IRIS: GARDEN, TOKIO
No 32 OSAXA DISTRICT, TOKIO
Theatre in temple grounds
1905. | NOTES ON “A TRIP AROUND THE WORLD.” 99
ples, and after having our passports viséd by the Russian
Minister and obtaining letters from him to the governors of
various Russian provinces, started on our journey to Siberia.
We left Kobe on the Japanese steamer “Rosetta Maru” for
a trip down the inland sea to Nagasaki. The sea seemed to be
as densely populated as the land. Lobster boats, junks, schoon-
ers, and fishing craft were on every side. After having spent
about three weeks in Japan, traveling by rail most of the time, I
had found my anticipations of seeing much beautiful scenery
wholly unrealized, but it all came back to me on that delight-
ful trip through the inland sea. Alaska and Norway cannot
compare with this part of the trip, for in addition to the count-
less islands, of all shapes and sizes, the channels are filled with
steamers, schooners, junks, fishing boats, and the terraces and
slopes on the mountains, and the numerous villages and cities,
give an odd feature here, which neither of the other countries
have. A blue sky and a bright sun made the trip a charming
one, and I went to bed that night feeling that another gem from
the world’s scenic treasures had been added to my collection.
We left Kobe that night, and after a rough trip found our
steamer, the “ Borea,’ in Nagasaki harbor. The steamer,
however, was not very satisfactory, and we concluded to wait
a week for a larger and better boat. While waiting we paid
a visit to the United States man of war “ Kentucky,” and
lunched with the admiral. The following Sunday we went to
the English church, which, after a long hot climb, we found
on the hill back of the American Legation. The missionary
question in Japan is a much discussed and never settled one.
The American Consul’s servants were nominally Christians,
They dedicated their boy to Shintoism. His interpreter when
educated declared himself to be a Buddhist. The English
Consul’s interpreter was a Methodist, Dutch Reform, and
Catholic all at once.
After waiting several days we left Japan for new experi-
ences in Korea and Russia. Our first destination was the
harbor of Fusan. All of the Korean town which was visible
consisted apparently of mud huts, like the Chinese houses of
Taku. Owing to the lack of transportation facilities we were
not able to see much of the city. We left Fusan in the most
cosmopolitan company with which I ever sailed. It consisted
of Japanese, Chinese, Koreans, Danes, English, Americans,
100 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
Turks, Scotch, French, Russians, and some whose nationality
was unknown. We sailed up the Japan Sea in plain sight of
the coast of Korea. Many whales were spouting around the
ship. After a delightful day’s sail we reached Gensan, but
too late to go ashore. Gensan has a fine harbor, well pro-
tected, and with good anchorage.
(Photograph No. 32%.)
The Japanese were in possession, and have evidently gone
there to stay. The next morning we took a sampan and went
ashore, walked through the Japanese concession, and crossing
a primitive bridge went through the Korean town.
(Photograph No. 33.)
It consists of one long street, lined on both sides by miser-
able little one-story mud huts, without floors, and horribly
dirty and ill-smelling. Why a people living amid this filth
should clothe themselves in white, I do not understand. The
women wear sleeves and neck pieces, leaving their bosoms
exposed, and then a white skirt below.
(Photograph No. 34.)
The men wear long white coats and full pants, and wooden
or grass-cloth shoes, with white cloth bound about the ankles,
in place of stockings. This, with a little black stiff hat, set on
a head frame, makes a queer costume. The men are large and
generally good looking, while the women are small and homely.
(Photograph No. 35.)
The country about Gensan seemed to be well cultivated.
From Gensan we went to Vladivostok. The entrance to
the harbor of Vladivostok somewhat resembles the Golden Gate
at San Francisco. The city is fortified from every hilltop.
The harbor is a splendid one, with abundant room and deep
water. The city appeared to be perfectly new, brick buildings
abounding, and the change from mud huts and one-story
thatched roofs which we had been seeing for two months, was
very agreeable. Upon landing we found that our impression of
the city when viewed from a distance was entirely correct. The
buildings are all new, constructed of brick and stone, ranging
from three to four stories in height, and are well designed and
substantial. The city has good wharves, parks, wide streets,
a new railroad station, fine steamship lines, and is evidently
well prepared to exercise a large influence in the future of the
Orient.
No 32% COREAN GROUP ON JAPANESE CONCESSION, GEUSAN
No 33 COREAN EXPRESS, GEUSAN, COREA
2. ye ;
No 35 COREANS ON SHIP
1905. | NOTES ON “A TRIP AROUND THE WORLD.” IOI
We called upon the governor. In the evening we went to
the opera and enjoyed a very creditable entertainment. When
we went to bed our sheets and blankets came into play, for all
travelers carry their own bedding in Siberia. . Candles, water,
and everything were charged extra, and our bill for one day
came to $4.25 each.
At noon, July 4th, we started on our journey across the
continent. Very soon after leaving the borders of Amur Bay
the railroad enters the valley of a river, and judging by the soil,
grass, flowers, and general appearance, we seemed to be trans-
ported into a rich river valley of our own west. We occasion-
ally passed thriving villages, and prosperous looking farms
were noticed frequently. As we journeyed north the country
improved, disclosing magnificent stretches of well-watered prai-
ries, wheat farms, large herds of cattle, and fine grass. The
towns, as a rule, are located some considerable distances from
the stations. - The depots are well-built pretty wooden cottages,
and in each town on the highest point the domes of the Russian
churches were seen. As we continued to journey north the
country changed. Much heavy timber was to be seen. A
train of cars loaded with 3 by 10 white pine timber indicated
pine trees somewhere, and a profusion of gnats, mosquitoes,
and flies told of near-by forests.
When we reached Khabarosk, on the Amur River, we
wondered whether we could get a boat. We found, however,
that the governor at Vladivostok had telegraphed the chief of
police to arrange for us. We were taken to the best hotel and
informed that a cabin for two had been reserved on the mail
steamer sailing the next day.
We called on General Grodekoff, and he offered to tele-
graph ahead for the boat at Blagovestchenk.
The city of Khabarosk has wide straight streets, spread
over the high bluffs, and the principal part of it looks down
on the River Amur, which at that point is about a mile and
a half wide.
We sailed on the mail steamer the next day, and during the
following night one of the iron barges, which were being towed
astern, swerved and ran into the bank. The second one ran
into it and rammed it so hard that its back was evidently
broken. We were obliged to tie up to the bank while the
barge was being unloaded. We were able, however, to make
102 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
better speed without it. The Amur is a wonderful river.
More than a mile wide, it is like a great lake. It flows through
prairie country, a splendid tillable land, which some day will
raise a large part of the world’s wheat supply. The Amur
River is the boundary between Russia in Asia and China.
China on the south and Russia on the north. It is a splendid
country. Mountains are occasionally seen in the distance, but
for the most part it is prairie, and the river banks show at
least ten feet of soil.
(Photograph No. 36.)
At a small village we passed we found a crowd of women
at the gangplank selling strawberries.
(Photograph No. 37.)
I bought two quarts for 40 kopecks, or 20 cents of our
money. We had to take on wood frequently, and as it was all
carried on board by hand from woodpiles high up on the river
bank, our progress was very slow.
(Photograph No. 38.)
As we passed through the Kingan Mountain section the
scenery on the river became very fine. At one of our stopping
places we took on board a correspondent of a Paris journal,
who was racing around the world with a representative of
another Paris journal, one going east and the other west.
During the trip to Blagovestchenk we frequently ran
aground and were delayed by having to tie up at the bank and
take on wood. Upon our arrival at the city we found it to be
constructed of good buildings, and to possess wide streets and
good stores. After leaving Blagovestchenk we had the same
sort of experiences as before, our boat frequently running
aground, but we had the consolation of finding other vessels
and steamers on the river in the same predicament. Traveling
on the Amur in low water is not pleasant. The insects infest-
ing that country were very annoying. We were especially
tormented by enormous horse flies, fully an inch long. One
of the most interesting things in natural scenery that we found
upon the trip was the so-called White Mountains, or Tsaigon
Mountains I think they are called. They are uneven hills of
sand rock, several hundred feet high, which bordered the river,
and which are continually breaking off and wearing away.
The strata and layers visible seemed to be on fire. The smoke
is visible in points in the day, and it is said the fire is seen in
No 36 WAITING FOR WATER TO RISE ON THE AMUR
No 38 WOOD YARD, AMUR RIVER
ee a me ve > et
No 39 POVROSK, AMUR, AND SHILKU RIVER JUNCTION
‘ip a
=) ;
_
j eo: .
"4 , .
Fi i
+
‘ !
i
;
‘
a = ° ‘
7 .
‘at
ri
‘
a
- '
=
ry *: 7 =
Fo > s "
*
of - . spt
7 be
-
‘ 7 -
~ i)
: < i *
.
7 . x
E 5a nt en
‘
.
La =
—
»
No 40 A BUSINESS CORNER IN STRETENSK
No 4x MUSEUM, IRKUTSK
1905. | NOTES ON “A TRIP AROUND THE WORLD.” 103
the night. I think it is a discoloration from hot springs, which
exude vapor, and that instead of coal it is a brown earth like
the mud springs of the Yellowstone.
At Povrosk, which is at the junction of the Chilka and
Aigoun Rivers, we took the Chilka.
(Photograph No. 39.)
The character of the country through which we had passed
can be somewhat judged by the fact that we had sailed for
nearly 1,200 miles on the Amur River without having seen a
single waterfall on either bank. The Chilka proved to be
more picturesque than the Amur, the mountains being higher
and the banks bolder. The river runs in a single course be-
tween high banks, and the views are far reaching, and the
' mountains, though not high, are beautiful.
We finally arrived at Stretensk, where we were to resume
our railroad journey westward.
(Photograph No. 40.)
The route is through the Valley of the Chilka and the
Ingoda Rivers. The views are very pretty, and the country
superb. Fine farms, excellent cattle, and good grazing. We
had been told all day of a railroad accident ahead of us, and at
half past two in the morning we were compelled to get up and
dress and transfer around the débris. The wreck was on a
high bank with steep rocks on one side and the river on the
other, and with twelve carloads of people attempting to pass
each other, all carrying beds and bundles, and all in a hurry,
the scene in the moonlight can be imagined only. It was
finally done, however, and we went to bed and slept till
morning.
Much of the country that we passed through appeared to be
well adapted for farming purposes. The country was quite
populous, villages being frequent, and the farms looked well
and prosperous. We passed through one city (Tchita) of
22,000 people, and that same evening we entered the Ablonai
Mountains. At that point in Siberia the railroad runs along
by a little river, which flows westward to Lake Baikal. The
soil is light and sandy, and the prevailing trees are pine. This
is the country of the Beuriats, a pastoral people, formerly
Mongols, with the Chinese features, queue, and dress, except
that they wear round hats with turned-up brims. The coun-
try is fine.
104 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
When we reached Lake Baikal, after passing our baggage
through the custom house, we went on board the steamer to
cross the lake. The ice-breaker, used in winter for keeping the
channel open, went out ahead of us with the baggage cars,
while the passengers went on a smaller boat. Lake Baikal is
a fine body of water, and is said to be about 50 miles wide and
400 miles long. After crossing the lake we continued our
journey to Irkutsk.
(Photograph No. 41.)
That is a city of about 35,000 people, situated on both sides
of the Ungara River, and apparently in a flat country. The
next day we went shopping and bought cigars, four English
novels and some candy for use on the steppes. We visited the
cathedral and museum in the morning, and in the evening con-
tinued the journey.
(Photograph No. 42.)
The country after leaving Irkutsk is especially fine. All
day long we rode through a splendid prairie country with just
enough grade for good drainage. White birch abounded on
both sides of the track, and dense pine forests could be seen a
little further removed. Here and there was a small farm, and
now and then a river. The country appeared like a paradise
for farmers and cattle raisers. The forests are clean, no under-
brush, but grass and ferns carpeting the ground under the
trees.
After leaving Irkutsk the country continued fine. Many
undulating prairies could be seen, stretching as far as the eye
could reach, with plenty of timber scattered about. I was
surprised at the extent of cultivation there, and at the fre-
quency and size of the towns.
(Photograph No. 43.)
The soil seemed to be very fertile, and the crops and
grass excellent. As we continued our journey westward the
country steadily improved in appearance, changing from a
prairie country to fine rolling slopes.
After leaving Omsk we came into a flat prairie country,
where the soil looked rich and the grass thrifty and good. It
is magnificent farming land. Every little while we saw herds
of horses, cattle, and sheep grazing on the open prairie, and
Tartar boys sitting on horseback watching them. In that sec-
tion of Siberia the towns are larger than those we had seen
a re See
No 42 OPERA HOUSE, IRKUTSK
No 43 A SIBERIAN VILLAGE
po oe i a coe s oo : costes
No 44 EUROPEAN RUSSIAN PEASANT VILLAGE
No 45 KREMLIN, MOSCOW
See
Se ee
Bey
ee
¢
att ee
=
Sela ae
No 46 BIG BELL IN KREMLIN, MOSCOW:
No 47 A BREWER’S RESIDENCE, MOSCOW
1905. | NOTES ON “A TRIP AROUND THE WORLD.” 105
before, but less frequent. Still further west we passed into
the country of the Khirgese. They are cattle raisers. The
country in that section of Siberia is splendid, as fine as I ever
saw. Lakes and large ponds abound, and in the absence of
rivers they receive the drainage of the country.
Continuing our journey westward an occasional pretty view
could be seen from the car windows as we climbed up the east-
ern slope of the Ural Mountains. We passed the boundary
post marking the line between Europe and Asia, in the night,
and in the morning ran down into the valleys of the western
slope. In that section of the Ural Mountains there is nothing
especially attractive about the scenery, but as we journeyed
still further west we came into a splendid farming country, with
the peasant villages and large estates, splendid farms and
wretched huts, indicating wealth for the land owners and
misery and poverty for the land workers.
(Photograph No. 44.)
Upon reaching Moscow we went to see the Kremlin and
the churches there, also the “ Napoleon ” church, or Church of
our Saviour. The latter is a new one, built to commemorate
the French campaign. It is a beautiful building, and is said to
be the finest church in Russia, but it is not to be compared with
the cathedrals of Milan, Florence, Cologne, or even those in
England.
(Photographs Nos. 45 and 46.)
We visited the Royal Palace (Photograph No. 50), where
all of the emperors of Russia go to be crowned. It is a beau-
tiful building. Since Peter the Great, St. Petersburg has been
the capital, but the coronation ceremonies are held in Moscow.
We visited many churches and museums, and among other
sights drove out to Sparrow Hill, where Napoleon had his first
view of Moscow. ‘The view of the city from there is a very
fine one.
(Photograph No. 47.)
From Moscow we went to St. Petersburg (Photograph
No. 48), visited the American Embassy, the Royal Art Gallery,
the Monastery of Alexander, where we heard the monks sing-
ing the service, also the curious cemetery connected with the
monastery. We also drove through Alexander Park and the
islands in the Neva, as well as visited the cathedral built by
Peter the Great in the Peter and Paul Fortress, together with
106 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [ Jan.,
the three-room cottage in which he lived. We visited the Gal-
lery of Russian Art, went to the lace stores, the monuments of
Catherine and Peter the Great, and finally to the palaces.
(Photograph No. 49.)
From St. Petersburg we passed by rail through Russia over
the German frontier to Berlin, visiting many of the points of
interest in Berlin. From there we went to Brussels, to London,
where we spent a week in visiting the scenes of former
experiences, including the National Gallery, St. Paul’s, West-
minster, Blackwall Tunnel, Regent’s Park, the Zoological Gar-
dens, the theaters, and many other points of interest.
On Saturday, August 31st, we boarded the good ship
“ Philadelphia,” and as we passed down the Solent the United
States cruiser “‘ Dixie’ mustered her whole crew, and as our
ship passed the bands played the “ Star Spangled Banner ” and
“ Home, Sweet Home,” and with three hearty cheers sent after
her the “ Philadelphia ” began her first voyage under her new
name.
After an uneventful trip we sailed into New York harbor,
only to receive the awful news that McKinley had been shot,
and the expressions of pleasure on reaching home were at once
changed to those of sorrow and sadness. However, we
reached home in safety, having circumnavigated the world in
five months and fifteen days from the time of departure, visit-
ing many strange countries, having been among many queer
people, and seen many beautiful sights; but of them all none
were so dear or so pleasant as New England and our own
home in Norwalk, Conn.
Music.
Convention adjourned to Thursday, December 15th, at
10.00 A. M.
SECOND DAY — MORNING SESSION.
December 15, 1904.
The Presipent. The meeting will come to order. The
first on our programme this morning is music.
Music.
The Presipent. Iam sure we are all very much interested
in housekeeping. I suppose we could not help it very well.
fn CHET
pli
mS ’
4
No 48 BUSINESS CORNER, ST. PETERSBURG
Baa
Ht ARN hi: a od
No 49 PETER THE GREAT MONUMENT, ST. PETERSBURG
Dein
Las
Fo a ars
.
iH eo pile 3 ; ah
cceepeidiaiaeadiiieate artes cart >* gases
cate it , Se i
a ibe iz + anes
No 50 EMPEROR’S PALACE, ST. PETERSBURG
1905. | THE RESERVE POWER IN HOUSEKEEPING. 107
If you will look on the programme you will see that the first
thing this morning is “ The Reserve Power in Housekeeping.”
We have a lady here who, I think, will be able to interest us all
in this subject. I have the pleasure of introducing Miss
Martha Van Rensselaer of Cornell University.
RESERVE POWER IN HOUSEKEEFPING.
By Miss Marta VAN RENSSELAER,
Of Cornell University.
Ladies and Gentlemen: I am really glad to see so many
gentlemen in the audience, although it is not generally supposed
that they are interested in housekeeping — though they cer-
tainly are three times a day, and the women certainly are
interested in having them take up the subject as a study,
because they have an idea that if men built the kitchens, if the
men worked in the kitchens, if the men stood at kitchen sinks,
if the men stood over the stove, if the men threw out the dish
water, and the men traveled up and down the cellar stairs, that
the cellar stairs would be easier, that kitchen stoves would be
higher, that the kitchen sinks would be suited to the height of
the individual, that gas jets would be hung within reach of the
people who have to light them, that steps would be taken out
from between kitchen and dining-room, that refrigerators
would be within easy reach, that ice would be upon the farm,
that the water would be brought into the house as well as into
the barn, and, in short, that the same economy of labor would
be studied in the household that is now studied in other lines
of work in which men are engaged. For that reason we do not
regret that the men are here this morning to hear a simple talk
upon “ Reserve Power in Housekeeping,’ for the men do
build the houses, the men do plan the kitchens to some extent,
and it is a very fortunate thing when a man says to his wife,
“T want to know where to put this kitchen sink.” It is a very
fortunate thing that he consults his wife in regard to the plans
of the house, because she is the one who does the work, and
because she seems to have an intuitive knowledge of how these
things ought to be. I was not saying —I would not have you
misunderstand me —I was not saying that I thought the men
ought to work at the kitchen sink; I was not saying that I
108 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
thought they ought to do the cooking, although I think it would
be well done if they did it, and I think perhaps the dishes would
be well washed if they washed them. When men do things
they generally do them pretty well. When they do learn how
to cook beefsteak it is very appetizing, and if men planned the
meals I am sure they would study rations for the family as
they now study rations for cattle. I think it is a very fortunate
thing, when an emergency occurs, that the men know how to
do these things, and when it comes to training boys, I think I
should have boys trained to do housework the same as girls
are trained to do housework. Boys go away from home, boys
are thrown upon their own resources; they go into the cities
and into colleges, and very often board themselves. They very
often have to darn their own stockings, and it is a very
unfortunate thing when a boy is not trained in some of the
arts of home-making, so that they can be a helpmeet as well
as to have the wife a helpmeet.
I have not come to you, I assure you, with any new ideas
_ in regard to housework. I wish I had some new ideas, because
I think we have certain problems in connection with house
economy which it would be well to solve. I cannot tell you
how to lead the girl to like housework so well that she will want
to stay upon the farm instead of going to the city —1 cannot
solve that problem entirely. I cannot tell you how to secure
domestic service and have it well trained. I cannot tell you
how to make girls like to do housework better than anything
else, but I can suggest, perhaps, some of the old, old things;
I can remind you of some things our mothers did — some things
we know so well and yet which we do not practice and for
that reason need to be reminded of over and over again.
In the first place our houses are not always as convenient
as they should be. I shall refer several times, perhaps, to our
work in the University Extension in New York State, and for
that reason I am going to take the liberty of giving you a little
sketch of it in order that you may know something of the source
of help and the information that I want to give you. We were
having in New York State a reading course for the farmers,
and nature studies for the children, and they said: Why not have
something for the farmers’ wives? While the men are study-
ing rations for cattle why should not the women study rations
for men? While they are studying the conditions of the soil,
1905. | THE RESERVE POWER IN HOUSEKEEPING, 109
and the culture of fruit, why not give the women a study which
shall make thém better homekeepers? Then they said: You
cannot, in a university, tell women how to do housework ; they
are doing it every day, over and over again. They can make
better doughnuts than you can, they can make better pies than
you can. Nevertheless, we sent a letter to the women of the
State, assuming that every farmer who was enrolled in the
farmers’ reading course had a wife. We sent in that lesson to
the farmer a letter to the farmer’s wife and said, “ Would you
like a parallel course with that of your husband, in domestic
economy?” About two thousand replies came saying, “ Yes,
we want to study along those lines,’ and there came at once a
large number of letters, because we had asked in that lesson,
“Are there any ways by which you can save steps in the
home?” We found we had touched upon the vital question ;
that women were not asking for less work to do, but to be able
to do more work, to conserve their strength in such a way that
they might be able to accomplish more-work. They needed not
a recipe for making doughnuts, they wanted to be in sympa-
thetic touch with other people. The healthy woman upon the
farm is not complaining of the drudgery, neither is she com-
plaining because she has so much work to do, but the thing
that wears upon her, and the reason, perhaps, why so many
girls do not want to remain on the farm is on account of the
monotony of the life. When you give them something to think
about, when you lead them to look beyond the kitchen sink to
the sunset, or, if necessary, to the sunrise; when you lead them
to look beyond the kitchen work to the time which they. have
for reading; when you lead them to become interested again
in the music they had forgotten, to the book they had put upon
‘the shelf, you bring them into touch with life and give them
something to lift them out of the drudgery — the work doesn’t
seem so much like drudgery.
We began by asking about steps, steps that they were taking
in the home. Several women wrote that they had been read-
ing the lesson we had sent them upon saving steps to their hus-
bands. In some cases the husbands objected and said, “ Don’t
tell me about that; I am so driven I can’t talk about extra
steps.’ On one occasion a man said, “ You are making some
expense on my farm, but it is a good thing. I had to put ice
in the house and bring water into the kitchen.” We found in
IIO . BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [ Jan.,
the ten or twelve lessons or bulletins we have sent out that the
lesson upon saving steps was perhaps the most vital and touched
them in a way that other lessons have not. In many cases the
houses are not convenient. A farmer doesn’t always consult
an architect — perhaps fortunately, perhaps unfortunately —
when he builds his house. He is very apt to make a house
according to the custom which prevails, whereas an architect,
or a person who is spending a good deal of time along that line,
will study how to build a house with the most convenience ; he
will study how to build a house in order to bring the furniture
into the right place, and the doors into the right place.
It is a very good problem for a woman to consider whether
she is taking five steps to get to her cupboard when she might
just as well move the cupboard and take only three. She
begins to consider how many miles of travel she is taking in
the course of a year. We asked them to make a mathematical
calculation to determine how many miles of travel a woman
would take in getting their meals —in determining how long
it would take them to go around the world, traveling the dis-
tance required to get around the world in doing their house-
work. You will see that it was a good thing; it induced them
to study wherein they might change conditions and bring their
household furniture into lines so that they would not travel
very far. One woman writes this: she said, “Ever since I
have lived in this house I have made my bread in the kitchen ;
I have traveled across the dining room, across the pantry, to
get to my flour bin.” She said: ‘* My mother did it before me,
and I have done it, and it never occurred to me, until we studied
the lesson upon saving steps, to change the flour room, or bring
the flour barrel into-some place within easy reach of the
kitchen.”” A man wrote that he had found it very convenient
to have water in the barn but it hadn’t occurred to him before
that he might bring it into the kitchen, and save his wife’s time
and strength by bringing that water where she could merely
turn a faucet and have plenty of water for her kitchen work
without having her travel across the veranda, down the steps,
part way across the door yard, to the pump.
They have also studied ways by which they can use their
muscles to better advantage. It isn’t possible to change the
height of the kitchen sink for every passing maid, but a man
can at least change the height of it for his wife, for he doesn’t
1905. | THE RESERVE POWER IN HOUSEKEEPING. III
change often enough so that there will be very great incon-
venience in that respect. I have seen women working at
kitchen sinks so low that they had to bend the back. No won-
der that the spirit droops and she has very little courage, for
three hours spent at a low kitchen sink is backaching work.
Why is it that the hooks are put into the closet or about the
room just a little higher than it is easy for a person to reach?
Why is it that the gas jet is very often just beyond a woman’s
reach? :
There are simple changes which may be made about a house
which will make it possible for a woman to keep her courage,
keep her strength, and make her feel that housework is not real
drudgery.
Another bulletin which we sent out is on the subject of sav-
ing strength. We have physical culture for women in the
household. A woman very often says that she has no time to
study physical culture, that that belongs to the women who are
not busy, and to the women who haven’t very much exercise ;
but the woman who has to do her household work from day to
day is not using certain muscles that she ought to use. She is
bringing the strain of her work tfpon the wrong muscles. I
don’t know that very many women will care to go to school,
but there are a few vital principles which she may study which
will keep her in good health. She is not asking for less work
to do, she is asking how to do the work she has better, so that
she may be able to accomplish more without loss of strength
and health. In the first place she does not stand always upon
the balls of her feet in doing her work. If, as she stands at her
table, she will study to see whether the weight is upon the heels
or balls of the feet, it will be a wise conservation of strength.
She can determine that by rising upon the balls of her feet
occasionally. As she stands at her table doing her work, if
she stands back upon her heels, abdomen forward, chest down,
she will feel a constant sagging of her hips, a constant depres-
sion which comes to every organ of her body, then a depres-
sion to her mind which affects her whole being. Let her rise
upon the balls of her feet, abdomen back, chest up. Let her
say, “ Life is worth living.” She sees the bright side of life,
courage comes, strength comes. An athlete works hard to
keep his muscles strong. A woman should practice the same
principles as an athlete, use her muscles, and she will become
112 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
stronger if she uses them in the right way, as does the athlete
or the student of physical training, keeping her weight upon
the balls of her feet, keeping her chest high and head high. If
she is obliged to bend at her work, let her not get over it in this
position (illustrating), which she has gotten in the habit of
doing, but bend at the hips; that keeps the chest up. And if
she is obliged to work at a table too low for her, or at a stove
(and a stove is nearly always too low), or a sink too low, let
her bend at the hips and keep her chest up. Working in this
way there is no strain whatever upon the abdomen. Let the
limbs perform the burden of the work; they contain no vital
organs, therefore they cannot be injured. See that the weight
is kept over the center of gravity, which will be over the balls
of the feet. They become the base. In this way she will
accomplish more, and she will find that she is gaining strength
rather than losing it.
She wants to reach, she finds she is obliged to. The shelves
are high. Some women reach in this way, bringing the body
away from the reach instead of with it. It is possible to keep
the weight upon the balls of the feet, let the body go with it;
that motion does not injure the person, does not bring a strain
where this does. This brings a strain upon the back, upon the
organs of the body which are not well suited for the strain, but
bring the arm this way, let the body sway toward the place
where one has to reach, and there are no bad effects. We
often watch men at work and cannot help but notice that they
use their bodies to rather better advantage than do women.
If a man is sawing wood — we don’t see them sawing wood so
very often nowadays, I don’t know but it has become a lost art
— | have been looking for a man sawing wood for a long time
to see how he did it, but I suspect he uses his arms. If a
woman washes clothes she uses her back. She gets over her
tub, her chest gets a little depressed, and she uses her back
upon her work, bringing the strain upon the back, and says
work is drudgery. It is hard work, indeed it is, but it is pos-
sible with the weight forward upon the balls of the feet —I
don’t mean she shall rise upon her toes in doing it, but keep
the weight there, keep the chest up, use the arms as a man does
when he saws wood, as a man does very often when he rows a
boat. The great difficulty in a woman’s work is that she uses
lier back while a man uses his limbs. Is it not a fact that a
1905. | THE RESERVE POWER IN HOUSEKEEPING. I1l3
man is very apt to do things in the easiest way and a woman
in the hardest way? When a man lifts he uses his limbs for it.
When he lifts a bag of meal he uses his arms. If a woman
has to lift a chair or to lift any burden, she is very apt to use
her back. No wonder it is hard work. It isn’t difficult if one
has strong arms — and the more we use them the stronger they
become — to lift a chair with the arms. Let a woman try to lift
a bag of meal, she doesn’t manage it perhaps very gracefully,
but she can certainly gain strength and come to the point of lift-
ing heavy loads if she will study how to lift. She ought never
to try to lift with the weight upon the back of the heels. That
is a very vital point, she should keep the weight forward and
lift with the arms.
I suppose that one of the things which women will always
have to do is to pick up after the men and after the children,
There are various ways of doing that. I suspect that the ordi-
nary way, the one which we usually practice, is this (illustrates).
No wonder we women when we do it think it is pretty hard to
always keep picking up after folks. When I picked up that
handkerchief I bent my back, brought the strain upon the back,
but it is possible to keep the back from doing any work. (Illus-
trates again.) All the strain in that case is brought about the
knees, and it wasn’t a difficult thing to do; I didn’t think to
groan when I did it that time, for it was so easy. I think when
a woman picks up that way she should be thankful that she has
aman to pick up for. A great degree of courage goes with our
work when the work doesn’t seem very hard.
Washing clothes isn’t a very easy thing to do, scrubbing
isn’t easy, but houses have to be scrubbed and clothes have to
be washed, and a great many women nowadays are doing it in
order to get it done and done the way they want it done. It
isn’t easy to get hired help; that is, it isn’t always a possible
thing to get someone who will come and do the work as you
want it done. A great many women do their own housework,
not because they cannot get help at all, but because they can’t
get it done the way they want it done. We have to study sim-
plicity, study how to do things in the easiest possible way ; then
we can learn to scrub and sweep in a way that will give a great
deal of personal comfort to the woman who is doing her own
work,
I don’t see a broom around here; it may not be necessary
Acr.—8
114 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan:,
to have a broom here, but I will use my arms so that you may
see what I am doing. I can sweep in a way to bring a great
deal of strain upon the back, and the woman who does that gets
exceedingly tired. When aman sweeps he sweeps toward him,
doesn’t he? Or I may be able to sweep so as to use my arms
in doing it — I don’t suppose you would know what I am doing
now. ‘There is no strain upon the back. It is possible to sweep
for quite a long time, using the arms, and it is possible to get
over and use our backs and become weary in a very short time;
so in mopping, so in scrubbing. I suppose the very easiest way
to scrub is to get down on our hands and knees. A foreign
woman prefers to scrub by getting down on her hands and
knees, and I can see the advantage of it to a great extent. She
lets the weight of her body do part of the work. In getting
over upon her hands and knees to scrub the weight of her body
comes on the brush to some extent. If she takes the mop,
she uses her back in such a way as to weary her in a very short
time. You say it looks like hard work to clean a kitchen floor
by getting down on one’s hands and knees. After all a great
many do it in preference to using.a mop, simply because it is a
conservation of strength to do it in that way, and she finds
she doesn’t get so weary and perhaps she has better results.
There are various things along that line that I might speak
of in ordinary housework, but I think I have mentioned the
general principles.
Then there is the habit which we have of resting when we
have hard work to do. Did you ever see a woman when she
thinks there is no one around drop into an easy chair, pick up a
paper and begin to read, but she hears some one coming and she
gets up quickly and goes to work again. She feels as so many
have felt— but I think they are giving up the notion — that
it is something to be ashamed of if she stops in the middle of the
day to rest. One of the very best times to rest is just before din-
ner, when things are rushing; you expect the men in the house
very soon and they want things about right when they come,
and they ought to have them about right, we don’t deny that ;
but that woman is very apt to get the screws screwed a little
tighter, to get a little more tension in her body, to work a little
harder, and the lines in her face become a little deeper and she
gets a little more anxious. She is afraid dinner won’t be ready
on time, that something is going wrong, and she thinks house-
1905. | THE RESERVE POWER IN HOUSEKEEPING. 115
work is very anxious work. That woman at dinner time must
have her warm meal ready to serve. She must be ready to
receive the complaints of the children, if they have any, when
they come home from school; she must be the sweet spirit of
the household. She must preside at the dinner table and be
just as serene as though the cake hadn’t burned, as though
everything had gone well about the dinner. She must be the
one to be sweet and amiable, no matter how things have gone,
and to be the one who is the lever of the whole household.
Really, she has had cares enough since early morning to break
down one individual unless she learns to look at life in a philo-
sophical way, as she very often does. Now, if she has added
tension to her body as the work increased, become more and
more anxious, when dinner-time comes and that strain comes
upon her from the necessity of being the one who is always
bright and cheerful, if she is able to go beyond the dinner hour
to her resting hour, if she has one, she gets along very well,
but sometimes there is a last straw which breaks the camel’s
back. She may want to go behind the kitchen door and cry;
she can’t do it, though. She may want to give up and say: “I
can’t keep this household running; it is too hard work. Here
I have spent the whole day trying to keep things in shape and
have the cooking good, and I haven’t heard anything but grum-
bling since dinner began.” The daughter says, “I don’t want
to settle down to this kind of a life.” It isn’t to be wondered
at, but I suppose if when she found she was getting tired she
would simply drop everything and say, “I have done the best
I can, I will do the very best I can, and it will come out all
right, I don’t need to worry”; if she would have an easy
chair brought down to the kitchen, one of those good old-
fashioned easy chairs, and drop into it perhaps at eleven o’clock
in the forenoon, drop into it and simply relax, close the eyes,
relax the jaws — it is a good thing for even a woman to relax
the jaws sometimes — give up, take the tension out of the
body, shake it out. She finds her hands clinched, she finds the
lines getting very deep in her face, she finds her teeth shut tight
together, and she is working harder and getting more anxious,
and sometimes I have heard of her getting so anxious that she
got cross. But if she will drop everything and say, “I am
going to rest for an hour or so,” it is surprising how cares will
fly away, how refreshed she will feel, and she will go about her
116 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
work feeling that the dinner hour is much easier than she
anticipated, and she meets her family with a cheerful counte-
nance. She has a right to that rest. Perhaps she may pick
up a book at that time, perhaps that is relaxation to her ; it may
be a book of poems, it need not be a recipe book necessarily, it
may be something that will refresh her soul. Let her go to the
piano any time during the day. You know when a woman
leaves school and goes onto a farm she is still just as much inter-
ested in books, she is still just as much interested in music as
that woman who went into the village or the city and settled in
life, who hired her help, went around the corner when she
wanted a loaf of bread instead of having to make it, who calls
in a milliner when she wants a hat or goes to the dressmaker
for her dress, and finds life a great deal easier in these respects.
The same two women possibly went to the same school, stood
as high in their classes, had the same ambitions in life, had
equal ability, and yet, when a woman goes onto a farm there is
work for her from morning until night. Shall we say that
woman is not as well educated, has not just as high ambitions
in life; shall we say that she is not just as intelligent as the
other woman who married a lawyer or a doctor or a teacher?
What do we expect of the farm woman? We expect that she
will be an all-around, well educated woman. What does she
do? She is her own cook, she must know all about cooking ;
she is her own milliner, possibly her own dressmaker ; she takes
care of the animals about the place, or at least part of them;
she attends to the flower garden; she is the nurse of the house-
hold, and very often nurse for the neighborhood. She is the
woman who takes some interest in public affairs in the neigh-
borhood; she is a pillar of the church. I might enumerate a
good many things that she is. Do you say that the farmer’s
wife, then, isn’t an intelligent, all-round woman? She is a
woman with a broad education, with a practical education, the
woman upon whom we are all depending. She is the woman
whose sons and daughters we are relying upon. She is the
woman whose sons have gone to college, whose sons are occu-
pying important places in this world. She is the mother of the
household ; she is the woman who is staying at home and doing
that housework, taking up the cares of the household to let the
son and the daughter go away to school. In the city or village
it is the man a great many times who is furnishing money to
1905. | THE RESERVE POWER IN HOUSEKEEPING. 117
send the son to college. The burden doesn’t come upon the
woman in the city as it does upon the woman on the farm.
Many a boy or girl who goes to the agricultural college says
that it is possible from the efforts of his father or mother, for
they are staying at home and attending to the work so that they
can be away, and that is the woman who has the care, who is
taking the responsibility, making it possible for the farmer’s
boys to be the great men of the country; and are they not? It
is an oft-discussed proposition and nothing new to you, that it
is the boys who have come from the farms who are making
their way in the world, becoming our statesmen, becoming our
lawmakers, becoming our clergymen and substantial men in
the community. Let the time come when we shall go back to
the farm and make farming one of the greatest professions in
the world. Now, if that woman has that care in company with
her husband, she is the woman who needs to learn to relax.
There is a large responsibility resting upon her. Is it not a
difficult thing when a woman’s health gives out, when a woman
has lost her strength, is it not a difficult thing to find any one
to come in and take her place? Then she needs to conserve
her strength, needs to add to it, for it is a pretty difficult thing
for a man to run his farm without his wife. It is almost
impossible for her to give up, therefore she needs relaxation
more than most anyone else. She needs to rest part of the day.
We can relax without going farther than our easy chair, with-
out lying down to do it. What do you do when you go to the
dentist’s? Do you relax? We Americans have a peculiar
habit. Do you know what a German physician said when he
came to this country? WHe said, “Americans have a terrible
disease. It is written on every face,” and he called it “Ameri-
canitis.” You may call it ambition. Perhaps it is ambition,
it grows out of ambition; but has it not become to a great
extent, as the German physician said, “Americanitis”? It is
written in our faces. When you go to the dentist you grasp
the arm of the chair, you push your feet against the bottom of
the chair, and you shut your teeth together until the dentist
pries them open, and you suffer more in the anticipation than
you do in the participation. What do you do when you think
the train is late, when one is waiting for the train? You get
anxious. What do we do when we get on a street car going to
make an appointment? Watch the people upon a street car
118 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. Ljau.,
and you will see anxiety written upon their faces. Watch it
in a city where there is rushing and turmoil. Relaxation is a
thing we are leaving out of our lives. That man who has
written that wonderful book called “ The Simple Life,” is teach-
ing relaxation all the time, relaxation of the spirit. Now
relaxation of spirit may come to be relaxation of the body,
and the woman in the home needs to learn it; needs to simply
relax and take away the tension out of her body and learn to do
things in an easy comfortable way. When life seems to be full
of care she needs to relax and say, “ Things will take care of
themselves, we will get along all right.” We need it in the
busy time when we screw things up still tighter, so we can
stand the work. I would suggest, then, relaxation of the
nerves, of the muscles of the body. When a woman feels that
she has difficult work before her, I would suggest that she go
and rest; have a chair in the kitchen, an easy chair where she
may sit down when she is paring the potatoes. After a woman
has worked a good many years she learns to do that, and it is
to the daughters perhaps that this should be said. After a
woman has lost her strength it is very easy for her to learn to
do those things, but sometimes it is too late. We need to learn
those things while we have our strength. No one need to be
ashamed of a chair in the kitchen, no one need to be ashamed
to have conditions so nearly right in a kitchen that it is easy to
do the work. We have large missions to do upon earth, and
we need to have a great deal of ability and competency, and we
need to study all the time to be at our best, and we are not at
our best when we are tired. We are not at our best when we
are working under unfavorable conditions.
These are merely comments, merely suggestions, which,
while as I said before they are not new, we may still well keep
in mind. We get into bad habits, we can get into the good
habits just as easily. We can get into the habit of keeping
cheerful and pleasant, and letting our worries go, saying, ““ We
will do the best we can,” and when we do the best we can we
have nothing to worry about.
I want to congratulate you upon the fine opportunities
which you have in this organization for meeting shoulder to
shoulder and having heart to heart talks once a year, of having
an organization where the men and women work together. I
don’t object to women’s organizations, I don’t object to men’s
1905. | QUESTIONS. 119
organizations, but one thing I like about the farmers’ organiza-
tions is that the men and women work together. I do know
that the women when they attend these meetings listen with a
great deal of interest to the discussions in regard to the raising
of cattle and the rearing of sheep, and the planting and tilling
of the soil, and I have often wondered if when they went home
they did not advise their husbands in regard to it. But at any
rate I admire their interest in the subjects; I like the fact that
they are working together and that they are partners. In no
profession of life that I can name are men and women so nearly
partners as they are as farmers. For that reason it is a delight-
ful occupation, and for that reason these meetings which we
have throughout the country are delightful, and I carry with
me a very great admiration for the work which you are doing.
Mr. Gop. As no one appears to be ready to ask questions,
I rise to ask a question and to say a few words myself confirma-
tory of what the lady has told us.
I learned a good while ago that a boy could be kept in trim
so that work and errands were a pleasure to him, or he could
be driven with work so that he would shirk it every time he
had a chance, and that was a provision of nature to restore that
boy’s activity again. When you sent him in a hurry on an
errand, he came back again and tumbled down under a tree.
That was an exercise of nature to lie there. You,could call
upon him in a few moments again and he would start up as
lively a boy as ever. But if you didn’t let him have, once in
a while, a chance to rest, if you were all the time nagging him,
you wouldn't get much satisfaction out of that boy or girl that
you wanted to stimulate to exercise.
Now if we have a horse we find we have to get a certain
amount of work out of him, and we feed him, and one man,
with the same amount of feed and the same amount of work,
keeps that horse in good plight, and he holds him in with the
rein all the time while the horse is doing his work. The other’
man so manages that horse that he has to have the whip up to
strike him to do his work, and he will do no more work, and
keep that horse poor all the time on the same feed.
120 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
There is a principle in our animals that we understand and
practice as farmers, and now we need to apply it to humanity
a little more than we have been in the habit of doing in the past.
The lady has given us illustrations with regard to the use of the
back or the limbs for doing some kinds of work. Mr. Hoyt
here might tell us something about pulling trees. He knows
how to have men pull trees without breaking their backs and
tiring them very much, and we can pull docks with our knees
instead of our backs, and other weeds and bushes. We have
learned that, and now we are learning that a woman may spare
herself some of her labor by using her limbs instead of her
back.
I am very much pleased with these illustrations of family
matters, and some of them come home personally to the house
that I occupy. The kitchen is a good way from the dining
hall, but that seems to be the nature of things and difficult to
remedy. The flour barrel is conveniently near the kitchen, and
we have water in the kitchen as well as at the barn. We are
all up in that line, but the matter of disposing of the refuse
from the kitchen is one that we haven't solved to a general
family satisfaction. It comes up in a variety of forms, and is
one worthy of a great deal more study and consideration than
it has yet received among our rural population.
I am very much pleased with the sort of home character
of this address we have had this morning, and I am surprised
there are no more ladies here in the audience; there ought to
have been, but there are a goodly number here, and I hope that
we shall carry these instructions to our rural homes.
Mr. Rosertson. I would like to ask what the lady would
suggest in this matter. There are mothers who feel that their
children should take life easier than they themselves have done,
they are relieving the children of burdens and carrying them all
themselves. They want to relieve their sons and daughters of
work which they had to do, for the reason that they went
through things not very pleasant and they want to have their
daughters have an easier time.
1905. | QUESTIONS. 121
Miss VAN RENSSELAER. I have rather old-fashioned ideas
in regard to that subject. I think that the fathers and mothers
are relieving their children too much, that the burden is coming
upon the father and the mother when the child ought to be
taught to do for his father and his mother. It never hurts a
boy to relieve his father. It never hurts a boy to relieve his
mother in any kind of work, and that is the greatest blessing
which you can confer upon a boy when you teach him, if he
needs to be taught, to do things for his father and mother.
Give a boy or girl his strength, which we will assume the boy
and girl of whom we are speaking has, and I would say that
you train him to do those things. They are not going to hurt
him, and if you do these things for him and thrust him about
upon the world, he is helpless, and the world has got to teach
him a great many lessons that the father and mother should
teach him. Therefore, I cannot sympathize with that condi-
tion. I cannot sympathize at all with the boy or girl growing
up in a home not knowing how to build a fire. A boy in my
class the other day said, ‘““ My mother never let me build a fire,
she thought I couldn’t.” There he was, a boy in the twenties,
who owned up before those young women that he didn’t know
how to build a fire. Do you suppose anybody would choose
him? No. I feel that one of the things in this world that we
need nowadays is to teach boys and girls to wait upon their
elders; it won’t hurt them. I cannot comprehend how men
who have made themselves and become the great men that they
are, through self exertion, through self-sacrifice, can shut their
sons off from that same privilege. Paying their bills, letting
them not work their way through but satisfying every possible
want, is a great misfortune to the children.
This question has been asked: “ Do you believe cooperation
in domestic affairs to be possible in farming communities to
help the housewife? ”
It hasn't, it seems to me, been tried very much, but it seems
to me possible, and this question comes at once:
ce
Can we have
122 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. | Jan.,
“=
a laundry?”’ We had an article a short time ago in “ Country
Life in America,” written by Professor Bailey, in which he
advocated a laundry in a farming community. Nearly every
farming community has some water power or machinery by
which this same power could be applied to laundry work. This
woman spends half a day or more in her home washing out the
clothes ; that woman over there is doing it, and that woman
over there is doing it, all through the community, and she is
getting pretty tired of it. The woman in the larger village or
city sends her clothes to the laundry. It seems to me it would
be possible to have a laundry in connection with a cheese fac-
tory, if necessary, although I am not certain that the two things
would work well together, but in some way utilize power for
doing that washing. I am not saying that it can be done. I
am still in doubt about it. I have asked some men who handle
laundry machinery if such a thing were possible. They say,
“ We have written to a number of manufacturers in the coun-
try asking that question in regard to a laundry. They say they
cannot make the machinery cheap enough so that farmers will
want to buy it. It would hardly be possible to do it less than
$300.”
laundry machine at a cost of $300 will it pay? I have asked
the question instead of answering it.
This woman makes cake today, and pies, and that woman
does the same thing, and that woman does the same thing. In
a larger community these women send to the bakery —and I
Now, if twenty families in a community can use one
am sorry she has to, for home-made pies are better than any
other. There is a duplication in a farming community of all
lines of work, so that if you had some woman in a community
who would learn how to make the best kind of pies, and let this
woman send to her for her pies, and that woman send to her
for her pies, and that woman, I don’t see why you are not sav-
ing the time of these women to do something else. Here is a
woman who keeps chickens, and that woman keeps chickens,
and that woman. There is a duplication of time and work and
1905. | QUESTIONS. 123
energy. It seems to me if that woman would make a success
of her chickens, and that woman make a success of making
honey, and that woman make a success of bakery stuff (if she
knows how to make it homelike), and that woman raise celery,
perhaps it would be better for each woman. I haven't tried any
of these things, but I have been thinking along that line and
wondering why farmers cannot have united interests. I hope
some of you will disagree with me and take up the other side,
for 1 am very anxious to know if these things are at all possi-
ble. I would like to see the things tried. To be sure it would
be better for the women to eat fewer pies and to get along with
less cake, and have a simple table ; perhaps that would be a bet-
ter solution of her household problems.
The PresipentT. I would like to ask the speaker if she
doesn’t think the women are largely responsible for this routine
work into which they are so likely to fall? They get a certain
round of duties and they follow the thing up day after day
and never think that they themselves can make an improvement.
Miss VAN RENSSELAER. I think that is true. It takes
thoughtfulness. We are doing things at a great disadvantage
simply because we have got into the habit of it, but I do want
to say that the men can help a great deal in that respect.
Women do get very tired in their work and some people need
encouragement a good many times; they need to have the man
drive around with the carriage as bright as before he married
her and say, “ Let’s go for a ride; let’s go to see our neighbor ;
let’s go to church today; let’s go and hear a concert.’ Then
she will begin to see other people and see how other people are
doing. But when the conditions are such that she gets up at
five o’clock in the morning and works until nine, and goes to
bed and just lies down to sleep exhausted, without any of those
things like music or books to rest her, it is very natural to fall
into that rut, and that rut, expressed in a common way, is the
thing that is wearing her out, not the hard work.
Mr. KirkHAm. I got up with about the same motive that
124 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [ Jan.,
Mr. Gold did, to tell how glad I am to hear this lecture. I
wish Mrs. Kirkham had been here to hear it, but I couldn’t
prevail upon her to leave. A great many things, it seemed,
needed attention and I couldn’t induce her to come. That is
the way with a great many of the ladies, I presume. The
gentleman who spoke last night confided in me a certain fact
which has been illustrated here by the speaker. He has been
through a very active campaign, we all know, and is one of our
Congressmen from this State. Being well acquainted. with
him, I asked him about his health. ‘“ Well,” he says, “I have
had a hard time since the campaign closed. I thought I should
just sit down and get rested, but there was something the mat-
ter with my heel, and I went to see a doctor. He told me what
I had done exactly. ‘ You have used that heel more than any
other part of your body.’ I used to speak every day and every
night, and I had a habit when I was speaking of stepping back
on my heel and putting the whole weight on that heel, and now
I have been laid up and ought not to be here tonight.” That is
the way he spoke. “ But,” he said, “I’m getting better of it
now, and I’m going to take a rest.”
I am old enough to know better, but I got onto my heel a
month ago, and I took off my stocking and saw a black streak
clear around from the instep to the other side — the blood had
settled there. I knew what caused it, and I let up. Well, I
remember when I was a young man hearing a farmer talk one
Sunday noon — the time the farmers get together in the horse-
sheds. He said the Swedes were their help. He said: “ You
never hear of a Swede complaining of chronic disorders ; they
know how to handle themselves in hard work. They stand
straight up when pitching oats, rye, or hay; they stand right
up with the whole strength of the body over the center of
gravity.” He had studied the matter himself, but farmers
don’t have time to do it as a rule — | don't.
Then when the lady was talking about the planning of the
house, I suppose every one here thought about the back part
1905. | QUESTIONS. 125
of his own house. It carried me right home, but I am happy
to say when I called to see my wife and told her I was going to
get a man to plan the house, she said, “ I wish you would let
me do it.” I said, “I want to have you.” And so we just
put our heads together and planned that house, and the only
problem I have never been able to solve is where to put the
cellar stairs. We couldn’t find a place in the house to get them
in, so we made a crooked pair of stairs to get down cellar, to
save room. I have wanted to tear those stairs down for over
a year, but my wife says, “ Would you change those after
twenty years of occupancy? Not a thing in it have I wanted
to change in all those year's.” Just as soon as I could get a
man to do it I brought water into the house, and it has been a
wonderful blessing. I don’t know how any one ever lives with-
out it. My neighbors don’t have it, and a great many of them
go to the well.
I am thankful I have heard Miss Van Rensselaer, and shall
report her when I get home. ,
Mr. Piatr. A year or two ago, before the Connecticut
State Grange in Hartford, Dr. Smith of Higganum, a good
physician, presented an essay on the model kitchen. One
prominent way in which he made it was to have a revolving
cupboard in the kitchen to contain the pots and kettles and pans,
and perhaps the flour. That was to have it convenient and save
steps; and he did away with the cupboard under the sink, and
made the kitchen more sanitary. I would like to ask the lec-
turer if such a revolving cupboard has been put in use and
found a desirable thing. I never saw one, and I don’t know
where you could find one. The doctor himself said he didn’t
put one in his own house because his wife objected to it for
some reason or‘other. I would like to ask the lecturer if she
ever heard of one.
Miss VAN RENSSELAER. I did hear of one, but I have
never seen one; but I don’t see why it wouldn’t be a good thing.
One great difficulty in all of these things is very often the
126 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [ Jan;
expense and that the help will not use them. This is oftener
true of the help than the housewife. Not having any practical
knowledge of that, I couldn’t say, but it would seem to me that
it might be a saving of steps and time — you let the cupboard
do the traveling instead of the woman.
Pres. Stimson. My question, which I arise to ask, is right
in line with the previous question. We see advertised on the
market kitchen cabinets. I wondered if they had been brought
into use very extensively. My question was prompted by the
feeling that most men feel that if we adapt our houses so as to
save steps, our wives will be stronger in most cases. I know
that in my grandfather’s house the china closet was at the far
end of the house, in the parlor, and over the fireplace in the par-
lor was another cupboard devoted to some pewter ware brought
out on state occasions. The big oven was near the center of the
house, a room at least away from the kitchen. Now, very for-
tunately, that house burned down, but there are still houses
which have not burned down, and I have wondered whether
kitchen cabinets would serve a beneficial purpose in this matter.
Miss VAN RENSSELAER. My experience with kitchen cabi-
nets is this: I would not want to keep house without one.
The shelf is a good place for mixing things. You pull out a
drawer here at the right, and you have cooking utensils; in
another drawer you have spices, and possibly another place here
for the flour, which is a great deal better than traveling off
somewhere for it. It is better than going to the cupboard to
get the necessary knives and spoons. Then it keeps things
away from the dust, that is one thing.
We have made quite a study of home sanitation in our
Farmers’ Wives’ Reading Course — trying to get things under
cover, trying to do away with the danger of disease, in connec-
tion with the utensils and the food. I just take this occasion
to say that I brought along a few of our Farmers’ Wives’ leaf-
lets, which perhaps you will be interested im. There is one on
“The Saving of Steps,, “ Decoration in the Farm Home,”
1905. | QUESTIONS. 127
“ Sanitation.”” These we have for free distribution in New
York State. I don’t know as they suggest anything very new,
but a few things to remind the women.
(Question.) Have you anything there to remind the gen-
tlemen?
Why, yes —the first question in this
oe
Home Decoration.”
I would say that we sent with the bulletin a quiz, a fourth
page, containing perhaps ten or twelve questions which the
women answered and sent back to us; then if they required any
correspondence further we sent them letters. The first ques-
tion is ““ Comment on the Attitude of the Men.” One woman
said, ‘‘I made a perfectly lovely silk pillow, and a gentleman
had gone and laid his head on it.” We have received answers
from a great many on that subject, and I want to tell you that
almost every lady is in sympathy with that gentleman who laid
his head on that pillow, although they say they would make
them out of gingham instead of silk. Then, too, out in New
York State we are driving our hints straight home to the farm-
ers when in this lesson on “Saving Steps” we talk about
an ice house, about bringing water into the house, etc. We
get very pathetic letters, letters which show to us what is needed
perhaps more than anything else. When a woman says that
she is becoming tired of the four walls of her kitchen, and she
is thankful for a letter which is coming to her regarding her
home life, and says, “Remember me in your prayers,’ when
she wants sympathy from some one; when a woman says that
she is very glad to get these lessons because her husband con-
siders that it isn’t necessary to build a vegetable cellar, that it
isn’t necessary to build a place for her to keep her provisions,
and that it is trot, trot, trot into the kitchen all the time, we
can feel that it would be a good thing to put in a few hints for
the farmers, so our letters to the farmers’ wives are lessons to
the farmer and his wife at the same time.
Mr. Gotp. I am reminded just at this point that the last
story that I have read in a magazine happens to come in just at
128 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [ Jan.,
this point. In Scribner’s last issue is the “ Corner Cupboard,”
which is made the basis for a pleasant little story that reminds
me somewhat of the kitchen cabinet. Have you seen “ The
Corner Cupboard ’”’?
Miss VAN RENSSELAER. No.
Mr. Gotp. Look it up in Scribner’s, last issue, I believe.
Mr. Hoyt. I have been hesitating for some time whether
I ought to say anything about this important and vital, and I
might say tender, subject. If there is anything that a wife hates
to hear talked about it is for her husband to tell how his mother
used to do things. Of course there is nothing that stimulates
work as well as love for that work, and there is nothing that
makes work such a drudgery as to have no love or heart in
that work, and I am sorry to say the tendency at the present
time is for both boys and girls to look upon work as a drudgery,
therefore they do not like to do it. I know of instances where
young ladies will not do a particle of housework because they
haven’t the strength. It makes their backs ache to sweep, and
yet they will take a stick and go into a forty-acre field and
knock a ball all day long, and chase it about with perfect ease
and contentment because their hearts are in it. It is no harder
work to sweep than it is to knock a ball over a ten-acre field,
neither should I think from the position that it would make the
back ache any worse.
My mind goes back to my boyhood days, and I see my
mother doing her work, and her heart was in it. I have seen
her, day after day, skim thirty pans of milk and carry it to the
swill barrel perhaps forty feet away to empty it. I have seen
her, and I have helped her, pick her forty or fifty geese every
six weeks through the summer. I have seen her dip her five
hundred candles twice a year into the tallow to make the candles
for the family. We had men on the farm to work, and they
boarded in the family. I have seen her, for rest, take her knit-
ting needles and all the evening long, knit, knit, knit from the
wool, perhaps, that she had carded, and knit for seven children
1905.] | DISEASES OF THE POTATO IN CONNECTICUT. 129
and herself and husband all the stockings and mittens and com-
forters they needed. And I have seen the milk on the shelf,
and the dozen pies which she made every Saturday afternoon.
(My wife says she doesn’t believe it, but it is ‘a fact.) Her
heart was in the work, and I never heard her complain. And
she lived to be ninety-three years old. It isn’t work that hurts.
When the heart is right work is a pleasure. I believe in mak-
ing it as easy as you can for your wife in doing the work. We
are not living in the days when we required so much of our
wives and daughters as we used to, but it is wrong, as the lady
has said, to bring up our children so that they will not know
how to make a loaf of bread or a good cake, or to sweep the
house or mend a stocking. What is a girl for, if she is going
to be the wife of some person, if she doesn’t know how to do
the first thing that is required of a prudent wife? The question
of housekeeping today is going to be a serious one, a serious
one. We cannot depend upon help as we have done in the
past, neither out doors nor in, from the fact that it is more
amusement and more pleasure that the young are looking for
rather than for anything else.
The Presiwent. The next number on our programme will
be a lecture by Dr. G. P. Clinton of New Haven on “ Diseases
of the Potato in Connecticut.”
DISEASES OF THE POTATO IN CONNECHICUR.
By Dr. G. P. Crinton, New Haven.
Ladies and Gentlemen: Some of these troubles that I am
to speak about are shown by photographs of the Experiment
Station, which are in the room below, so that people who are
interested especially in that subject can get some general idea
from those pictures.
There are many food plants more aristocratic than the ple-
beian potato, but few that are more useful. The former kind
we use occasionally to whet our flagging appetite, but for the
people of the temperate zone no plant, save wheat alone, sur-
AGR.—9
130 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jane
passes this humble friend in its food value. In the United
States it forms one of our most important crops, that of 1899
being valued at about $98,000,000.
Like most of our agricultural plants, the potato seems to
have certain regions or localities where it thrives best. With-
out doubt the potato belt in this country lies along our northern
border, since of the ten states producing crops of greatest value
in 1903 five — Maine, New York, Michigan, Wisconsin, and
Minnesota — lie in the northernmost tier of States, while the
other five — Pennsylvania, Ohio, Illinois, lowa, and Colorado
—lie just south of these. Another group of States in the
central and northern Rocky Mountain region stands out as a
potato district, but not so much so on account of the total values
of the crops as on account of the great yields per acre—a
result apparently largely due to irrigation. At present New
~York and Maine can best lay claim to be our greatest potato
States. In the latter, Aroostook county in 1899 had planted
about 42,000 acres, or a greater area than any other county in
the United States, while the total value of the State’s crop in
1903 was over $9,000,000, and the average yield per acre —
196 bushels — was greater than in any other State. On the
other hand, New York led every other State in the total value
of the crop, which exceeded $19,000,000.
There are certain conditions that make these northernmost
States valuable for potato culture. This plant thrives best in
a rather cool climate; it relishes plenty of moisture well dis-
tributed through the season, and the mechanical and chemical
condition of the soil must be to its liking. These conditions,
apparently, obtain best in the above region. On the other hand,
the potato responds as promptly as any other plant to intelli-
gent husbandry, so the proper attention given the crop is a
prominent factor in successful potato culture anywhere.
So much for the value of the potato as an agricultural
plant and its general condition in the United States. My point
in this has been to suggest that here in Connecticut the potato
may be classed as one of our most important agricultural plants,
that the State itself may be considered a prominent potato
State, especially if its size is taken into consideration, and that
we may well increase the acreage. The following figures show
the present situation: In 1903 the total area of the State
planted with potatoes was about 29,000 acres — an increase of
about 6,000 acres during the last thirteen years. This acreage
1905. | DISEASES OF THE POTATO IN CONNECTICUT. I31
was greater than that devoted to any other crops except hay
and corn. The value of this crop was considerably over
$2,000,000, being surpassed only by hay and tobacco. In New
England the same year the State stood next to Maine in the
value of the crop, and in the United States it was the eighteenth
State in the value of its crop and the twenty-third in its acreage.
The average yield the past ten years has been 96 bushels per
acre. Except two years these average yields have been greater
than those for the United States as a whole. While New
York is considered a very important potato State, its average
yield during this time has been only 83 bushels per acre. All
the other New England States, however, surpassed this State
in the average yield during the past ten years, though during
the past five years our average has been equal to that of
Massachusetts,*or 99 bushels per acre.
The State lies just on the southern edge of the great potato
district, but to offset this it enjoys the best market situation of
any State in the Union, and it raises a good quality of tubers.
As stated before I believe we are so situated that we should
increase our acreage — in fact we are doing it. To do this
with profit, however, we should also increase the yield per acre.
There are three ways along which we may hope to accomplish
this latter result:
First. While the best methods of planting, of cultivation,
and fertilization of the soil may be known, the chances are that
they are not followed in 25 per cent. of the potato fields of the
State. Director Clinton of Storrs gave you a paper along this
line last year. We can assume at the outset that the very best
methods are none too good for the agriculturist. Every farmer
is bound by the nature of his occupation to be somewhat
of an experimenter, and his own experience is the experience
upon which he must rely in the end, but he should always strive
to keep this experience up with or towards the best that his
locality and the country affords.
Second comes the factor of seed selection. This may in-
clude selection of varieties, but I do not mean this so much
as I do the selection of seed free from disease, of good shape
and with a pedigree for yields. Neither do I mean such seed
as you have bought upon representations that it was of this
kind, but rather seed that you have raised yourself and by the
rigid application of selection upon approved methods you
132 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
know to be of this character. Our agricultural literature now
shows the results of selective tests, especially as applied to corn
and wheat. Some work has even been done with the potato,
and we know that the unit with which to work is the hill raised
from a single tuber and not the tuber selected at random after it
reaches the potato pile. We now have our seed breeders’ asso-
ciations for discussion and improvement of methods. The
work is reaching down to the farmer, who is beginning to apply
what has been learned so far.
Third comes prevention of insect injuries and fungous
diseases. No one doubts that the potato in this State is severely
_ troubled by these pests and that the financial loss they cause
to the growers is far too great. Investigators have learned
considerable about the life histories of these parasites and some-
thing about methods for preventing their attack. The chief
questions now are whether these methods should be more
generally adopted by the potato grower and how practical are
they. I do not believe that the consistent use of preventive
measures against fungi will make any grower wealthy, but, on
the other hand, I think most persons are undercautious rather
than overcautious in this matter, and that in the long run intel-
ligent preventive measures will pay. It is under this third
phase of the question that I wish to indicate very briefly
what we know about the fungous pests of the potato in this
State and the methods that may be employed to lessen their
ravages. They are six in number.
1. The Early Blight fungus produces subcircular, brown-
ish spots about a quarter of an inch in diameter or more ex-
tended and irregular areas at the margin of the leaf. The
trouble occurs from June on and, so far as has been found, only
on the leaves. My observations indicate that this is not so
serious in this State as some suppose and that it is often con-
fused with paris green burn or with tip burn. It may be pre-
vented by spraying with bordeaux mixture, but it does not
usually merit attempts at prevention. Paris green burn may
also show as a general searing of the margins of the leaf,
which dries up at the injured places. This injury to the foli-
age often becomes serious and is of too common occurrence in
the State. The damage results from sprinkling or dusting the
foliage with pure paris green. A small amount of lime should
always be used with it, as this keeps it from going into solu-
1905.] DISEASES OF THE POTATO IN CONNECTICUT. 133
tion when the caustic action on the foliage results. The tip
burn trouble mentioned is purely physiological, due to the foli-
age at its margin being unable in times of drought to replace
and check the transpiration of water, consequently the tissues
here turn yellow, roll up, and finally die. This trouble is not
so common here as it is in some of the States of the middle
west, since moisture is more evenly distributed during our
growing season.
2. The Scab fungus apparently confines its attack to the
tubers, where it produces a superficial, corroded, or “ scabby ”
condition of‘the skin. The presence of the fungus acts as an
irritant, and as a result an unusual development of corky tissue
results. This growth of cork cells not only helps to protect
the tuber from the scab fungus but it is also helpful in keeping
out other fungi and bacteria that would cause subsequent
rotting. Scabby potatoes, apparently, are not much more
subject to rot than are those free from scab.
Scabby potatoes occur all over the world, and many theo-
ries have been advanced as to their cause, but it was not until
Professor Thaxter, the first botanist of the New Haven station,
studied the trouble that the true cause was shown. The fungus
18 sometimes seen on the scabby spots as a faint grayish mold
that appears most prominent when the tubers are freshly dug.
It is very simple in structure and easily breaks up into bacteria-
like rods. It can also live in the soil and its development there
is favored if this be slightly alkaline, instead of acid, and by the
presence of manure. Other root crops, such as beets and
turnips, are attacked, so that rotation of these with potatoes is
not desirable.
The most efficient preventive measures now known are
selection of land as free as possible from the fungus ; proper
rotation of crops; the use of clean seed; the careful use of ani-
mal manure if scab has proved troublesome; avoiding liming
land used for potatoes; and seed treatment with formalin or
corrosive sublimate. This latter process consists in soaking the
tubers for about one and a half hours in corrosive sublimate
(one pound to 50 gallons of water), or in formalin (one pound
to 30 gallons of water). To get the best results treated seed
should be planted on land free from the fungus and but little
manure used.
3. The Rosette or Rhizoctonia disease has lately come into
134 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
prominence in the literature dealing with potato diseases in this
country, though it has been known and discussed for some time
in Europe. It is called the rosette disease because the green
vines often show the trouble by a rosette clustering of the
leaves. Finally some of the plants may turn a sickly yellowish
color and eventually die, but ordinarily the diseased condition
does not manifest itself above the ground. The trouble is
caused by a rhizoctonia, or sterile fungus that is carried on
the tubers. During the past two years this stage has been very
evident on the potatoes sold in this State. It shows as black-
ish growths of threads, usually compacted into sclerotia, or
superficial flattish masses, which are a quarter of an inch or
less in diameter and which occur more or less distinct or run
together over the tuber. Very often these escape notice or are
mistaken for dirt, but if the potato is washed and examined
while wet they become very evident. These compacted sterile
cells carry the fungus over the winter in a dormant condition,
but when the tubers are planted in the spring they develop a
mycelial growth that crawls up onto the young shoots. On
these, beneath the ground, the fungus often inflicts serious
injury by attacking the superficial tissues, sometimes com-
pletely girdling the stems with a dead area. This attack often
results in the death of the parts beneath, in which case new
tuberous shoots must be formed above the dead area. The
final result, then, is a crop of small potatoes or a greatly dimin-
ished yield. By the latter half of June and in July the fungus
appears just above the ground, surrounding the stems with a
grayish, mealy, rather inconspicuous growth for a distance of
an inch or two. This is the fruiting stage of the fungus, and
while not at all like the toadstools in appearance the manner of
its spore production places it with this group of fungi. Both
the fruiting stage on the stems and the rhizoctonia stage on the
tubers have been known in Europe, but their relationship was
not suspected. Only recently Mr. Rolfs of Colorado, while
studying the cause of the potato failure of that State, has
proved their connection. During the past season the writer
has observed the development of the fungus in this State and
has no doubt of the relationship of these forms. In some fields
from fifteen to twenty per cent. of the hills were observed with
the fruiting stage on the stalks. However, we were not able
to trace so serious injury to the infected plants as has been
reported in some other States.
1905.| | DISEASES OF THE POTATO IN CONNECTICUT. 135
As this trouble is carried on the seed tubers and as it be-
comes established in the soil, the preventive measures must be
the same as those used against scab. Two experimenters have
tried formalin and found this more or less efficient. The chief
objection to it is that sometimes the germination of the tubers
is retarded or injured enough to decrease the yield.
4. Bacterial Bight and Rot. ‘There is a bacterial disease,
usually to be found in our potato fields in June and July, that
attacks a plant here and there. This trouble generally infects
less than two per cent. of the vines. The plants assume a sickly
yellowish color, remain stunted, and finally wither and die.
These plants are easily pulled from the soil, when it is seen that
the stem below is more or less rotted. Even in the early stage;
while the plants are still green, if cross sections are made of
the stems the bundles will often show a brownish diseased
condition while the rest of the tissue is healthy. This diseased
condition of the bundles interferes seriously with the proper
conduction of water and plant food. The disease becomes most
prominent in the underground stem; the tissues of the pith col-
lapse, leaving a hollowed center, in which stage the plants look
as if attacked by the stalk borer, and eventually the whole
stem rots off. Practically no potatoes are obtained from these
plants.
Later in the season, especially after the true blight has killed
the vines, one often finds that the tubers are rotting from a
slimy, sticky, ill-smelling rot. This is also caused by bacteria
though sometimes attributed to the blight fungus. A year
ago this was a very common trouble in our potato fields. It
is quite possible that the bacterial blight of the stems and the
rot of the tubers are caused by the same organism. The fact
that the tubers usually begin to decay at the stem end points
to this relationship.
In the way of preventive measures we have little to suggest
beyond care in the selection of seed and the removal of diseased
tubers from the field when dug.
5. Fusarium Wilt or Dry Rot is a fungous trouble in its
effects somewhat like the bacterial disease just described. The
fungus invades the stem underground and reaching the bundles
chokes these with a growth of its threads so that eventually
_the water supply of the plant is cut off or greatly reduced,
when the parts above ground wither and die. We have had
136 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan,
some obscure wilt troubles in our potato fields, though as yet
the writer has not recognized this as the cause. In the tubers,
however, it has been found as a very common agent of decay,
with the bacterial rot being largely responsible for the trouble
a year ago. The disease usually begins at the stem end, form-
ing a slow dry rot. Not unfrequently bacteria occur with it
and help the rot along. When the infected tubers are placed
in a moist atmosphere the fungus breaks out on the surface in
small white fruiting tufts. The decay continues in the cellar,
though probably not so vigorously as in the fields, especially
after the tubers become dried out. Often tubers show the pres-
ence of the fungus only in cross section by a slight discolora-
tion of the bundles. These tubers, when planted, no doubt
help to perpetuate the disease.
Because the fungus develops inside the tissues of the tuber,
seed treatment is of little value against this trouble. Our pre-
ventive measures so far are limited chiefly to the selection of
seed tubers free from the fungus.
6. True Blight or Downy Mildew is the last and most
important of these parasites of the potato. It is an old trouble,
has proved very injurious in Europe and here in years past,
and has been much studied both to gain facts in its life history
and to prevent its ravages. Blight first appears on the potato
leaves in this State anywhere from the first of July to the latter
part of August. Its time of appearance and the severity of
attack depend on weather conditions. If after its appearance
there occurs a moist or muggy period of several days’ duration,
it develops with surprising swiftness and carries off the vines
in a short time. The fungus produces blackish areas, usually
beginning at the tip or margin of the leaves, and these increase
more or less rapidly according to the weather. Examining
the underside of an infected leaf the fruiting stage is seen as a
faint whitish growth at the juncture of the diseased and
healthy tissues. In dry weather these moist blackened tissues
dry up. Under favorable conditions the disease progresses
so rapidly that there soon remain only the green stems and
these then die as a result of the death of the leaves. Ina week
the blackened dead stems will wither up. Inconspicuous leaves
may take the place of the former luxuriant green field.
Occasionally one sees diseased spots on the stems, but so
far as I have been able to observe we have no reason to believe,
1905.] | DISEASES OF THE POTATO IN CONNECTICUT. 137
as do some, that the fungus passes down the stems to the
tubers. So I see no reason for pulling up the vines to prevent
the tubers rotting from this trouble. The tubers, however, do
become infected with the fungus, apparently by the spores fall-
ing from the leaves to the ground and washing down on them.
After gaining entrance to the tuber the fungus causes a slow,
dry, reddish-brown rot. Bacteria and the Fusarium fungus,
however, often gain entrance as the result; the blight infection
and these agents make the trouble much more serious. A
tuber containing the blight fungus often shows a pitted surface,
has a reddish tinge, and the skin may often be easily separated
from it, while in cross section the reddish-brown diseased tis-
sue usually shows most prominently in a band at the surface.
So far as we now know the blight fungus is perpetuated only
by the mycelium carried over the winter by these infected
tubers. Just how the disease is transferred from these to the
leaves is not definitely known, though it is believed by some
that the mycelium passes from the tubers up into the stems
and leaves. Personally I do not believe this occurs. Theoreti-
cally the fungus should possess thick walled resting spores to
carry it over the winter. Such spores have been found in
decaying tubers and leaves and associated with the blight fun-
gus, but their real relationship has never been definitely proved,
and botanists are disinclined to believe that such a stage exists.
The writer has recently been striving to settle this point, but so
far has found little that is new to add to our knowledge of the
fungus. Artificial cultures of the fungus have been grown
on sterile media in test tubes. Slices of potato taken from the
interior of the tubers under conditions to exclude bacteria and
spores of fungi and inserted into a ‘sterilized test tube contain-
ing a plug of cotton saturated with water have afforded the
best substance for the growth of the fungus. These slices of
potato are not decayed by the fungus, thus showing that the
decay in nature is due to the bacteria and other fungi which
closely follow the blight fungus. So far only the summer spore
stage of the leaves has developed in these cultures.
The blight fungus decreases the yield of potatoes in two
ways. First, by the premature killing of the vines a month or
six weeks before they should die, the possible yield is dimin-
ished sometimes by half, as it is during the last weeks of the
plant’s natural life that the tubers rapidly make their growth.
138 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
Second, the full or partial yield of the plants may be obtained
and then cut down more or less by the subsequent rotting of the
tubers. If I can judge accurately from an experience extend-
ing over only three seasons, the blight, when it comes on early
and suddenly, as it did in 1902, may cause a small crop with but
few rotten tubers; but when it develops late and lags along
slowly to the end of the season, as it did somewhat in 1903,
but more especially this past season, we may grow a larger
crop that suffers severely from rot. This rotting no doubt
develops worse in a season like the past because more spores
through a longer period are washed down onto the tubers than
are when the vines are blighted and dead inside of a week.
Finally let me give briefly the preventive measures that may
be used against this fungus. We may grow the early varieties
with their smaller yield and higher prices. These are often
nearly matured by the time the blight appears and so suffer
much less than late varieties. However, they are not without
their diseases, and on the whole are not so popular with growers
as are the late varieties. Knowing that the blight is carried in
the tubers, all potatoes showing any signs of the disease,
especially a reddish discoloration of the tissues when cut open,
should be rejected. While evidence so far goes to show that it
makes no difference if rotten tubers are left in the field, yet we
may be mistaken about the ability of the fungus to develop
winter spores in these, in which case it would be an error not to
gather them up. Cultivation that tends to cover the tubers
deeply in the soil and at the same time keep the ground from
becoming wet—such as ridge culture— seems to be best
adapted to prevent the tubers from rotting. This system also
tends to hold up the vines and allow freer circulation of the air
for drying out the soil and evaporating moisture from the
leaves. ‘Too close planting and too luxuriant growth of foliage,
for the opposite reason, favor a more rapid development of the
blight. Some work has been done on the selection and breed-
ing of blight-proof varieties. The government is said to be
at work along this line. One rarely sees any indication of
blight-proof individuals in our fields, so we should not be dis-
appointed if we get no relief from this direction. Spraying
with bordeaux mixture has given more or less excellent
results. The writer’s experiments along this line have given
some encouraging and some discouraging figures as to yields.
1905. | DISCUSSION. 139
If he was a potato grower, however, he would not hesitate to
use this method of combating the fungus, believing that it
would pay in the long run. Spraying with the bordeaux mix-
ture should begin about the middle of July and at least three
applications of two to three barrels per acre should be given.
The second application might be given about the first of August
and the third after the middle of that month. One, however,
must use his judgment as to the exact time and the number
of applications, as these depend upon the weather. The proper
thing is to have the foliage well covered with the mixture
when the blight weather comes on. When needed, paris green
— one-half pound to the barrel — may be added to the mix-
ture to fight the potato bug, and there is no danger of burning
the foliage. There is considerable work about spraying large
fields and it necessitates a convenient and good water supply.
The geared sprayers that pump out the mixture as the horse
_carries the apparatus along are rather unsatisfactory for use
with bordeaux mixture, since they do not sufficiently drench all
parts of the foliage even when driven over the same rows a
second time from the opposite direction. A barrel pump car-
ried on a one-horse cart — one that can straddle two rows of
potatoes — with one man to pump and drive and two to follow
on foot, each with a sixteen to twenty-foot hose provided with
a single nozzle and spraying two or three rows as he goes, is
the most efficient way of spraying a field, but it takes time and
labor and lots of the mixture.
DISCUSSION.
The Secretary. You will notice Dr. Clinton is the only
speaker on our programme who has ever spoken before at a
midwinter meeting. I happened to be at Dr. Clinton’s labora-
tory in October and found he was at work upon a scientific
investigation of the diseases of the potato in Connecticut. I
thought it was too important a subject to be neglected, there-
fore he was asked to speak on this subject before you today.
There are two questions I would like to ask him. The first is
in regard to the selection of seed. If I understood him cor-
rectly he recommends selecting seeds from the plants before
140 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
the potatoes are dug. The second is, whether we shall con-
tinue to plant our own seed, seed which we grow, or whether
we shall get new seed every year. I know in large potato
growing sections in many parts of the country they will not
plant their own raised seed, but they will go to Maine or New
York for seed every year. I’d like to get an answer from
Dr. Clinton on these points.
Dr. CLinton. Our method of seed selection is this: First
I call attention to the fact that you can breed up good strains
of plants just as you can breed up good strains of animals, but
it has got to be by selection. It has got to be rigid and carried
through some years. Our plan of selection is like this: We
go through the field and mark out the most vigorous vines —
those freest from disease. At the end of the season we dig
those vines and you select only from those that have got not
necessarily the largest potatoes or those that have the largest
number, but those that have the best shape, freest from disease,
and that indicate the largest total yield, also selecting for the
size or type of potato that you want. You select very carefully
in this way, and the very best that you find. Then take the
potatoes next spring and plant a little plot of those whole tubers
so that you know that the vine comes from a single cutting.
Then you go through the crop at the end of that season, and
from them select the very best individuals, the same as the pre-
ceding year, and plant those the third season. The fourth
season you can make your selection a little larger and plant
enough so that from that crop you will have enough to plant
your whole acreage the succeeding year. You have had four
seasons’ selection. The fifth season you may plant your crop
from those selected plants. Each year keep up the selective
process. At the end of the tenth you have been selecting the
best tubers from certain points. If there is anything in evo-
lution or breeding up one individual from another, you have
perhaps accomplished that result. I know it can be done in
other things — in corn and wheat — and they are doing it with
1905. | DISCUSSION. I4I
the potato. The ordinary method is to go to the potato pile
to pick out the best tubers there. That is partially right, but
it isn’t the whole truth. The best potatoes you pick may have
come from a vine that gave a very small yield, but, if you have
one potato vine in that yard that has given a large yield of
medium sized potatoes, free from disease, you want to get that
and try to build it up from year to year.
Now, there is something in bringing in seed from different
regions to renew the vitality of plants, but not so much as
ordinarily supposed. I do not think that the man that had been
bringing in seed from outside that was not selected would have
the results that a man would have who selected in this way.
Secretary Brown. I would like to hear Professor L. A.
Clinton, Director of Storrs Experiment Station.
Mr. Cyrinton. Mr. Chairman, I was talking with a gentle-
man in the back part of the room and I don’t know what you
want me to talk about.
The PresIDENT. Potatoes.
Mr. Cxiinton. This year I sprayed our potatoes seven
times, and they nearly all rotted with us. Now, I didn’t lose
my faith in spraying at all, but I have come to this conclusion:
that if we are going to spray we have got to do it more thor-
oughly than I did it this year, not more times, but it has got to
be hand work. I sprayed seven times with one of the auto-
matic spraying carts. That is an easy way of getting it done.
You can go over an acre in a morning before breakfast, if you
get up early enough, but it doesn’t keep the potato from rotting.
The only way I have found effective to keep potatoes from
rotting is to have one man get on the cart and hold the pump
handle, and stay right by them and get them thoroughly cov-
ered with the mixture, the under side of the leaves, and the
stem as well as the under side. That means strenuous work,
but I believe it is better for the farmer to go over the potatoes
two or three times and spray them that way rather than seven
or eight times with an automatic spraying cart which lets them
142 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [ Jan.,
rot after all. Even by our spraying, as we sprayed this year,
we increased our yield on the sprayed field very perceptibly.
Our increased profits per acre were about eighteen dollars, and
that paid us well for the spraying that we did. Next year I
shall spray, but I shall do the larger part of the work with a
hand sprayer and stay right by them until we get them done.
I shall spray part of the field with an automatic spraying cart
and leave part unsprayed for a test. Another thing that I will
do is to plant a variety which will mature in August. I shall
grow an early variety even at the expense of yield at first. We
can grade up our early varieties so that we can get a larger yield.
I want a grade, an early variety, that will mature in August,
and I shall grow them and try to get ahead of that late blight.
It is a problem how we are going to keep the blight from rotting
them after we get them grown. I believe that it means a hand
spray or else an early variety. The variety I secure for early
planting is called the Early Manisted.
I got less favorable results this year, not that I didn’t in-
crease the yield, but I lost it afterwards by the rotting of the
potatoes. I don’t say that spraying is going to save them; we
are going to have failures, but if you don’t do it thoroughly you
are going to have more failures, but a large part of the increased
yield that I got from spraying was afterwards lost from the
rotting of the potatoes. The sprayed part gave a greater yield
than the unsprayed. The question is how to prevent the rotting
—that is the hardest part of the problem.
Professor Bennett of Storrs College carried on some ex-
periments this year. Mr. Bennett sprayed his by hand and did
his work very thoroughly. I think it might be interesting for
Mr. Bennett to tell the results he secured.
Mr. Bennett. I have been trying to find out whether
spraying would prevent potatoes from rotting. This year I
planted a plot of potatoes, six rows, three of which I sprayed
and three I left unsprayed. I kept the bugs off of both, and
as soon as the potatoes were up I sprinkled them with bordeaux
1905. | DISCUSSION. 143
mixture. I did a good job with the hand sprayer and kept
putting this bordeaux onto the potatoes about once a week,
covering them all thoroughly. In all I made ten applications.
The frost struck them September 23d. The unsprayed plot
was dead entirely, no blight there, just turned yellow. The
sprayed plot was in as good condition as it was during the
summer. If that frost had held off we would have got a better
yield than we did. When we dug our potatoes, we got seven
bushels from the unsprayed plot, and fourteen bushels from the
sprayed plot. When we dug them I think we found one
decayed potato in the sprayed plot; since then I have found, I
guess, half a dozen potatoes that were decayed quite badly.
About three weeks afterwards I looked them over again and
picked out from twenty to thirty. The question is whether it
paid us. We think it isn’t necessary to spray a great number
of times. Professor Jones has increased his yield every year
— increased from 26 per cent. to 196 per cent., an average of
75 per cent. increase — but he has not controlled the rotting.
His potatoes each year have rotted more or less. He has only
sprayed two or three times. I should recommend spraying
about three or four times, beginning about the time you expect
the blight will appear on the potatoes, but it must be done
thoroughly. I did not intend to leave practically any space on
those plants that were not covered, and I think I didn’t leave
very much. They had a double spray each time by lifting up
the vine and spraying all over. I wanted to see if we could
stop the rotting.
The plot, I think, had been manured with barnyard manure
to a small extent. The land was pretty rich in the first place,
and during the season, after the plants were up, I sprinkled
between the rows a coat of nitrate of soda and phosphate of
potash, about six hundred pounds of the combined material.
Adjourned until two o’clock.
144 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
AFTERNOON SESSION.
December 15, 1904.
Convention called to order at 2 P. M.
Vice-President Seeley in the Chair.
The PRESIDENT. We will open our exercises this afternoon
with some music.
Music.
The PresipENtT. We have this afternoon a very important
subject to be brought before us, “ Thoroughbred Poultry versus
Mongrels, from the Farmers’ Standpoint,”’ by Mr. Morris F.
Delano, of Millville, N. J.
THOROUGHBRED POULTRY VERSUS MONGRELS,
FROM THE FARMERS’ STANDPOINT.
By Morris F. DELANO of Millville, N. J.
Mr. President and Ladies and Gentlemen: Before starting
my paper I would like to tell you that I fully realize it will be
very short from a rhetorical standpoint. It is simply a practi-
cal paper from my own personal experience, and I am simply
trying to tell it in as interesting a manner as I can.
The number of farmers who consider the mongrel barn-
yard fowl “just as good” is growing smaller every year.
There are several causes that are revolutionizing their point of
view, and making them realize the value of the thoroughbred
in poultry, as well as in other live stock. Among the principal
ones are, first, the press. Every leading agricultural paper now
has a department devoted to poultry, with its competent poultry
editor. Original articles are now demanded by readers to fill
the columns of these departments. The old hit or miss style,
where the liberal use of the scissors provided the bulk of the
matter for this department of each paper, no longer goes.
Farmers are getting more and more particular as to quality of
reading given them, as number of periodicals to choose from
multiplies.
1905.] THOROUGHBRED POULTRY VERSUS MONGRELS. 145
The growing popularity of poultry topics has been recog-
nized by our leading newspapers. They often print articles in
their daily editions, and devote a page in their weekly edition
to poultry. As a rule they confine themselves to clippings, but
the near future will alter this, and they will follow the lead of
the straight agricultural papers, and will add a poultry editor
to their staff.
The exclusive poultry press is gaining in numbers, and in
circulation every day. They are going more and more to the
farmers, and those interested in the bread and butter side of the
industry. Several of the leading papers have from twenty-five
to forty-five thousand subscribers, and their lists are increasing
at a rapid rate.
Next in importance in arousing interest, and reaching a
larger number each year, are the State Agricultural Colleges,
with their extensive experiments and valuable data collected
concerning same and put in tabulated form for circulation.
More and more of our bright lads are learning to appreciate
the generous living to be earned by following poultry raising
as a business, and many of them are taking the courses at our
State colleges, and coming out with their diplomas to wake up
those of us who have gained our knowledge in the longer
course of experience. They gain a good theoretical grounding,
and also have some practical experience instilled in them in a
much shorter time than they would have gained the same
knowledge in any other way.
In the near future, the colleges will demand longer courses,
and more practical work from their poultry students before
granting them diplomas, and when this time comes they will
take an even higher place among the sources of poultry wisdom.
Many States are introducing Institute work, with lectures
followed by discussions, at central points. The method of
your State Board of Agriculture is really better, I believe, as it
brings more interests together, and is more apt to reach men
who have never given poultry a serious thought — simply left
it to their wives to produce pin money with.
The combination of all these powerful movements, with
several others I have not mentioned, is doing the poultry indus-
try a world of good. .
It has been demonstrated beyond all shadow of doubt, that
thoroughbred poultry is a bigger money-maker than the mon-
AGR. —10
”
146 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
erel, considered from every point of view. Carefully and
fairly conducted egg contests have proven them to be better
egg producers. The fowls sold in the open market, after their
days of usefulness as layers are past, have averaged to weigh
more and have brought a higher price. The surplus cockerels
killed off have been much heavier, and consequently brought
more money. Besides these advantages, every farmer raising
thoroughbred poultry works up some trade in stock for breed-
ing purposes. This latter source of income will vary greatly
with the man. If he will take enough interest in his flock to
try and make it uniformly good, and will then hustle a bit in
working up trade, he will soon find this feature of his flock
bringing in many welcome dollars. Later on I will make a
few suggestions that may help somewhat along this line.
As a source of beauty and adornment on the place, the
thoroughbred easily wins the blue. A man has a large variety
‘of colors to make his choice among, and, when he has chosen
his favorite, each one of you will grant that he will enjoy and
appreciate a uniform flock having color of his choosing much
more than he will the motley conglomeration of all the rainbow
hues possessed by the old time mongrels.
Grade poultry well deserves consideration, and is a big
improvement over mongrel stock. Vigorous thoroughbred
male birds, crossed on mongrel females will, as a rule, produce
cockerels that make better market poultry and pullets that are
better layers than were the old flpck. It will take a long time
to build up a flock in this way, but it is far better than the old
method of inbreeding, or swapping for a likely cockerel with
one’s neighbors.
A better class of grade poultry is produced by making first
crosses of thoroughbreds with an especial purpose in view.
For instance, a White Leghorn male bird crossed with Light
Brahma females will produce pullets that are better layers than
straight Brahmas, and cockerels that mature earlier than do
the Brahmas, and weigh much more than do the Leghorns.
A Plymouth Rock-Brahma or a Wyandotte-Brahma cross will
make better market poultry, but not quite as good a layer as
does the Leghorn crosses on Plymouth Rocks, and Wyandottes
produce quicker ,growing broilers and good, plump roasting
chickens, as well as making a good laying cross.
All the crosses I have mentioned are good, and are largely
1905. | THOROUGHBRED POULTRY VERSUS MONGRELS. 147
grown. My own experience has been that these cross-bred
chickens are not enough better than the thoroughbred, in the
particular point you are after, to counterbalance their many
weak points.
In choosing cockerels for crossing purposes, breeds to
cross, or a breed to be kept pure, you should consider thor-
oughly what you wish it for, and then select the breed that will
do you the most good. There is some one breed that will
exactly fill your requirements, and it is then simply a matter
of your own personal color preference that will determine the
variety.
Most breeds have several varieties distinguished by color
alone. The shape of all varieties of the same breed should be
the same, but varieties of color are nearly legion. For instance,
we have ten varieties of the Wyandotte, seven of Leghorns,
five of Plymouth Rocks, and so on. Before suggesting breeds,
I will first take up the branches of the industry and outline
these.
This is the day of the specialist. The poultry industry is
beginning to feel the trend in this direction, and the most
successful poultrymen today are those devoting themselves to
one, or at most two, of the important branches of the business.
The chicken is marketable at several stages of its development,
but to produce the best quality at any given age it is necessary
to vary the feed right from the shell.
Market poultry can be graded in five classes ; squab broilers,
broilers, small roasters, large roasters, and stewing fowls. The
first class requires a Io to 16 oz. chick. This weight, in good
order, is reached in five or six weeks. The broiler weighs three
to four pounds to the pair, and is finished in 8 to 14 weeks
according to parent stock, and size demanded. In roasting
chicks, the weights most desirable are from 10 to 12 pounds
to the pair. Asa rule, they command top prices at this weight.
There is a growing demand, however, for extra good soft
roasters, weighing 8 to 12 pounds each. These choice big fel-
lows are even better eating than are turkeys, and when they
become more generally appreciated, they will need to be grown
in large numbers. This top weight has been reached in six
months. It takes good vigorous parent stock, and an ex-
perienced feeder to drive them quite as quickly as this, however.
Stewing fowls are desired plump, with yellow skins, and as
148 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
young as your conscience will force you to put them on the
market.
Prices for market poultry are governed, first by trme of
year, and second by condition. I put the season first simply
because best prices are determined by fashionable trade to a
certain extent, and because it is much easier to condition poul-
try at some parts of the year than at others.
Good squab broilers rarely ever fall below 60 cents per pair
in New York, or Philadelphia, while Boston market seldom
goes as low as this for top quality stock. The highest price I
ever received was $1.40 per pair for selected chicks in private
trade. A full season’s record averaged 81 cents per pair for
the output. Our average cost to produce was about 50 cents
per pair. This could have been reduced somewhat if we had
been able to procure more hatchable eggs. Squab broilers are
used at luncheons, both in private families and at hotels and
clubs. They make a much better appearance than does a regu-
lar broiler, served split.
Broilers should weigh 3 to 4 pounds to the pair, and range
in price from 20 to 60 cents per pound. Have known price to
remain constant at 35 cents for six weeks at a time. From
February to September the average price in a good season will
be about 32 cents for first quality chicks. The best broiler is
one we can plump up at eight weeks, and have it reach one
and one-half pounds weight. This size, in perfect condition,
and with good yellow legs and skin, will bring top market price.
It will cost about 30 cents to produce a first class 2-pound
broiler, and a little less for a 1%4-pound chick. You will see
that this leaves a good margin of profit in this branch of the
industry, and market is never over-stocked with Ar products.
Before going on with roasters, will say a word about feed-
ing broiler chicks for best results. I have made very careful
experiments covering several years’ time, and, having tried
almost every method, have chosen this as the most successful:
We do not remove chicks from the incubator until they are
24 to 36 hours old. Simply remove trays, open ventilators,
and allow machine to run down to a temperature of 95 degrees
or less. This will allow chicks to finish thoroughly the assimi-
lation of the yolk of the egg which has been their nourishment
during the formative period, and will bring them from the
machine chipper, and ready for trouble. The first feed they
1905.] THOROUGHBRED POULTRY VERSUS MONGRELS. 149
get is fine chick grit, and a clean fountain of pure water. We
then feed a cake composed of bran, rolled oats, enough mid-
dlings to stick it, fine grit, fine shell, and well mixed with milk.
No rising timber of any kind is used. This mixture we put in
large flat pans, and bake in a slow oven for four or five hours.
When cool, we crumble up, and feed twice a day. The other
three feeds we give a mixture of cracked grains, seeds, and
grit, very similar to the leading commercial brands of chick
feed. The fine grain is thrown in cut clover litter for the first
few days, but we soon graduate them to planer shavings. We
try and feed exactly enough to keep their appetites on edge,
and have them watching eagerly for attendant as he comes
along with next meal two hours later. The working chick is a
healthy animal, and conversely, the healthy chick is a worker.
When we are forcing chicks for broilers we put a box of
beef scrap in their pen when they are two weeks old, and let
' them eat what they wish. They will soon become accustomed
to it, and will not gorge. It is a big factor in producing quick
growth. Perfect cleanliness is absolutely necessary to suc-
cessfully raise broiler chickens.
The production of roasters is getting to be more and more
a profitable and prominent branch of the poultry industry.
My personal experience with this branch has been very limited.
We market each fall several hundred off-colored specimens
from our thoroughbred flocks, but have never forced growth
from shell to roaster age. If I were to do so, would start in
the same as with broiler chicks, but not feed the beef scrap
until about 3 weeks old. Beginning with the fourth or fifth
week, would make one feed a day of a good concentrated mash
food, and gradually increase number of mash feeds until we
were feeding it three times a day with mixed grains in be-
tween. This method would help grow larger frames, and not
force plumpness too quickly.
The cockerels in a flock of chickens you are raising to the
roaster age should be caponized for best results. It not only
increases their eating qualities, and consequently their market
value, but it makes them docile, and does away with scrap-
ping proclivities. This will enable them to convert all food
into growth and not waste any energy in recovering from bat-
tles with others in the flock.
The modern cramming machine promises to revolutionize
150 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
the fattening of fowls. When marketed they should be
plump, yellow as gold, and not over-fat. Experiment with
the machine has produced this result in a shorter time, and
with no more labor than other methods.
A poultryman can combine all branches of the market in-
dustry just described, or, better yet, can combine some one
branch with the production of ducks for market. The rais-
ing of broilers will conflict less with the ducks than will the
production of roasters, as they are turned over more rapidly,
and easier to drop when work on ducks becomes burdensome.
A great number of small, as well as large poultrymen,
specialize on producing market ducks. In some sections, and
on some farms, the industry has reached enormous propor-
tions. Two mammoth plants have an annual capacity of 100,-
000 ducklings. Many others, perhaps better money makers,
produce 25,000 to 50,000 per annum. Besides these many .,,
large plants, the number of farmers, or farmers’ wives, taking
up this branch as a side issue is rapidly increasing. They are
making money in every instance where they go about it right.
Perhaps a few hints as to the way we raise ducks on our farm
will help some of you.
Our location, on sandy land, gently sloping to the shore of
a beautiful lake, is almost an ideal one for ducks. Our breed-
ing ducks have runways into the water, and we find our eggs
more strongly fertile than are those laid by birds without swim-
ming pools. To encourage those of you without available
water, and who wish to give ducks a trial, will say that two
of the most successful growers of ducks in New England do
not have any water for their breeding birds to swim in, and
think they do exactly as well without it.
We begin setting duck eggs about January Ist, and con-
tinue until they begin dropping off badly in fertility, or cease
laying early in July. We hatched a few late in August this
year, but eggs ran so poorly in fertility at that time of year it
hardly paid us to bother with them.
When our ducks finish hatching, we remove trays, and let
them dry off in the incubator, as we do the chicks. Removing
them to the brooder house at 36 or even 48 hours of age.
Our first feed is a crumbly mixture of rolled oats, kiln dried
bread crumbs, thoroughly mixed with raw egg beaten up, and
milk. To this we add plenty of fine grit, and give pure water
1905. | THOROUGHBRED POULTRY VERSUS MONGRELS., I51
in clean fountains, giving depth enough for them to wash their
nostrils, but not room enough to get in all over. We drop the
egg, and work in a little middlings, meal, and beef after the
first week. After the third week, drop the oats, and cut down
the crumbs, and feed bran, middlings, and meal with about 5
per cent. beef scraps. The amount of meal and scrap we in-
crease gradually, until at 6 or 7 weeks they are getting nearly
half meal, and 15 per cent. scrap. At 10 weeks old our ducks
will weigh Io to 12 pounds to the pair when fed on this diet.
Prices for green ducks range from I5 to 35 cents per
pound. The average price for best quality is about 18 cents
for the season. It costs 50 to 60 cents to grow a duck to Io
weeks age, leaving about 40 cents profit on each duckling
computed on average prices for season.
We use artificial means altogether in producing our market
poultry, and, whether you raise 100 or 1,000 or more young-
sters a year, it will pay you to give the incubator and brooder
a thorough trial. They work when you want them to, and
produce early youngsters to catch the high prices. Poultry
raising on a large scale is absolutely impossible without their
use.
Geese are profitable to raise where one has pasture to
turn them out on. They will require almost no grain food,
and are nearly clear profit when marketed at Thanksgiving or
Christmas time.
Turkeys are rather hard to rear, but a sure market awaits
the successful grower, and prices average higher every year.
In marketing all kinds of poultry they should be dry picked
to command top prices. Most sections of the country have a
more or less competent man who does this work by the piece.
We pay 3% cents each for chicks, and 7 cents each for ducks.
In producing broilers, I have used eggs from mongrels
picked up within a radius of ten miles of our farm, at a price
3 cents per dozen above the market price — eggs from Leg-
horn crosses on Plymouth Rocks, and on Wyandottes, and eggs
from thoroughbred Plymouth Rocks, Wyandottes, and a few
other breeds.
We have had some fair hatches and produced some At
broilers from the mongrel eggs. The average quality was not
good however. Our grade eggs have done better, and have
made good chicks to weigh one pound each at six weeks age.
152 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [ Jan.,
Our thoroughbreds have averaged nearly as well at six weeks
age, and after that time have run right away from both mon-
grels and grades. For two years, now, we have raised nothing
but thoroughbreds, and the rapidly increasing number of
broiler raisers who are willing to pay $60 per 1,000 for eggs
from good thoroughbred Plymouth Rocks, and Wyandottes
proves that my experience is not unique in this respect. Last
year we sold nearly 30,000 eggs for hatching, and this year our
trade promises to exceed this amount. Am citing this merely
to give you an idea of what the demand is for thoroughbred
products at prices well in advance of market rates for eggs.
During the fifteen years since 1889, I have tried nearly
every popular variety. Will give you a brief synopsis of my
experience, and reasons for choosing and retaining the varieties
I now breed.
My first thoroughbreds were Brown Leghorns, and Light
Brahmas. At the same time I had a flock of cross-bred buff
fowls, very similar to the present-day Buff Plymouth Rock,
but several years before the latter were introduced as a dis-
tinct variety. The Leghorns were good layers of medium-
sized eggs. They were nervous, impossible to confine without
mutilation with ordinary wire, and color of egg shell was
against them on Cape Cod, where I had my early experience
with poultry.
The Brahmas were quite good winter layers of brown-
shelled eggs of splendid size, and found them very profitable
from that point of view. They were slow in growing to mar-
ketable condition, and in maturing, and made poor market
poultry below the roasting weight of eight pounds. The hens
are also heavy awkward mothers.
My buffs were good layers of fair-sized eggs. Made splen-
did mothers, and were comparatively easy to break up from
sitting. The chicks made rapid growth, and were ready to
market in July and August, when my summer resort trade
demanded them. They filled every requirement for me, ex-
cepting at that time I did not consider them thoroughbred.
Can trace my present fondness for the Buff Plymouth Rock
right back to this flock of single-combed buff fowls that gave
me such excellent results when I was a boy.
The Langshan boom now came on in full blast, and I dis-
carded Brahmas to make room for their lordly Chinese breth-
1905.| | THOROUGHBRED POULTRY VERSUS MONGRELS. 153
ren. Added both blacks and whites, and the next year the
Barred Plymouth Rock.
The Langshans are splendid winter layers, excellent
mothers, and Ar flavor as table fowls. They have but one
serious fault. The black, feathered shanks and white skin on
the black variety, and blue shanks and white skin on the white
variety absolutely spoil them as high-class market poultry,
and make them second quality. These defects are all that pre-
vent the Langshan from becoming one of our leading general-
purpose fowls.
The white shanks and white skin of the new English Or-
pingtons will prevent them, too, from becoming popular in
this country, as, to be widely bred, a breed must conform with
the general requirements of the public taste. So far they
demand yellow legs and skin on dressed poultry, and I have
seen no signs of their becoming educated to anything different.
The Barred Rock filled a niche in my regard from which no
other variety has succeeded in ousting them. They are today,
and probably will always be, one of our leading general pur-
pose fowls. Their only drawback being dark pinfeathers when
dressed for market. The buff and white varieties combine the
good qualities of the barred, without this single defect. Their
light-colored pinfeathers make theirs a most attractive carcass
when picked by the expert. The Plymouth Rocks, barred,
buff, or white, are good winter layers, first quality table poultry
at any age, ideal mothers, and they are fine docile birds, stand-
ing confinement well, or able to hustle for themselves where
they are given the opportunity.
The White Wyandottes were added to my yards in ’98, and
have qualities that are unexcelled. Their rose combs, fitting
closely to the head, are practically frost proof with ordinary
protection. Their earlier maturity makes them lay a month
ahead of the Rock in the fall, and this about counterbalances
their being one pound smaller. Their laying qualities and
well-rounded carcass when dressed make them the only serious
rival the Plymouth Rock has as a general purpose fowl.
In 1900 when moving from New England to southern
New Jersey to start our present farm, I took with me a flock
of 600 Barred, Buff, and White Plymouth Rocks, and White
Wyandottes. That year added Buff Wyandottes to our flocks,
and sold the White Rocks.
154 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
On account of warmer climate, my thoughts now turned
to the Mediterranean varieties, and bought a flock of nearly
300 Buff Leghorns, and some Minorcas. One winter’s ex-
perience with these varieties was enough. They did not lay
as well, with same attention, as did our other varieties, and
the Leghorns were too wild and nervous to run in our yards
containing oak trees. When time came for winter quarters
we found it necessary to run them down daytimes, as a number
of them preferred the tops of the trees as sleeping quarters to
the comfortable coops provided for them. The Minorcas we
discarded without quite as thorough trial, as they did not suit
me personally, and wished to cut down breeds.
That spring we bought over 1,000 Rhode Island Red eggs
from the leading breeders and had quite a flock of them when
fall came. They ran from light red through all shades of
buff and yellow to pure white, and from dark red through the
smoky shades to pure black. Selected the best birds and
found them to be excellent winter layers and good hardy fowls.
Did not find them ahead of our buff varieties in any way, and
knew it would hurt our trade in fancy buffs to have a fowl on
the place that was liable to breed specimens of a buff color,
hence closed them all out the next year.
During the past five years the Red breeders have made a
wonderful amount of improvement in the uniformity of color
in their flocks, as well as in excellence of individual specimens.
They are a valuable general purpose fowl, and, while pins are
a little darker than those of the buff and white varieties, they
rival either in attractive appearance of the dressed product.
During the past five years have made experiments with
pens of Golden and Silver Wyandottes, White Leghorns, again
with Brahmas and Langshans, and added the White Plymouth
Rock once more. In turn they have been discarded, excepting
the whites, and I now give my unqualified endorsement to the
Barred, Buff, and White Plymouth Rock, and the Buff and
White Wyandotte, as being the best all-round general-purpose
fowl in existence, with Rhode Island Reds their nearest com-
petitor. This is the result of my own personal experience,
and not influenced in the least by the opinions of others.
In choosing which variety of the above to give a trial, I will
simply advise that you take the one best suited to your personal
taste in color or form. ‘They vary so little in egg production,
1905.] THOROUGHBRED POULTRY VERSUS MONGRELS. 155
and in other desirable qualities, that hardly any two experi-
ments or series of tests would bring the same variety out in the
lead. We are all human, and, in a neck and neck race, most
of us would be inclined to give a friendly push to our favorite.
For this reason we are apt to do best with what we personally
prefer. You will make no mistake in choosing any one of the
five varieties named.
In choosing a variety of ducks, we are not confronted by
such a bewildering array as with chickens. We do not need
to even consider the mongrel, or common puddle ducks, as at
maturity they are no larger than the Pekins are at eight weeks
of age. :
Everyone knowing even the rudiments of duck culture will
know that the Imperial Pekin Duck is raised by the thousand
in America, while all other varieties combined are raised by
the score. This is caused principally by the fact that, from the
growers’ standpoint, they are an ideal duck. They are good
eating, with plump, well-filled-out breasts; are quiet in their
habits, with neither ability nor inclination to fly ; while they are
splendid layers of hatchable eggs, hearty eaters, and put on
meat and flesh more rapidly than does any other duck. A
two-foot fence will retain them, so expensive yards are un-
necessary. These many good points make them profitable to
raise.
The Rouen is colored very similarly to the Wild Mallard,
and is more delicate in flavor of its meat than is the Pekin.
They should weigh one pound more than the Pekin, but will
hardly average as large. They will not grow as rapidly, but
put on flesh very fast, it being quite hard to keep them in good
breeding order. Several farms are making a specialty of
growing them for private trade, and there is plenty of market
for a larger number every year.
The Muscovy, white or black and white in color, has many
characteristics in common with chickens. They can fly as
well, though probably not as far, as can the wild ducks. Our
lake is about three-quarters of a mile wide opposite our farm,
and our young Muscovies thought nothing of flying across and
back for the exercise. Returning they would light in trees,
on roofs of buildings, or on the ground, as their fancy dictated.
Muscovies have been known to nest in hollow trees, up in the
manger in the barn, and in other places where they are not apt
156 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. _ [ Jan.,
to be molested, just as hens will. I have never had a Muscovy
egg fail to hatch, when set on by a Muscovy duck. Have also
never lost a duckling when the mother duck was left with her
brood. They are the most fearless variety of ducks I know
of, and quite easy to tame and make pets of if one has patience.
Other varieties are too nervous and excitable, the Pekin being
notably so. Another pleasant feature, where one has near
neighbors, is the inability to quack. The Muscovy talks in a
hoarse whisper, and never makes enough noise to annoy any
one. The loud quacking of ordinary ducks makes them objec-
tionable to any one within hearing not having a monetary
interest.
As a market duck the Muscovy is excellent. Plump, full-
meated breast, and the minimum amount of fat, even on AI
market specimens. The defects in the Muscovy as an ideal
market duck and that prevent its more general growth are three
in number. First is the difficulty in yarding them. They will
require quite high fences, and without crippling them when
they are half grown no fence will retain them. This requires
covered pens and excessive cost. Second, the difference in
weight of males and females.
All those in.favor of passing this resolution will signify by rais-
1905. | DISCUSSION. 253
ing their right hand. Those opposed by the same sign. It
is a vote, and the resolution is passed.
Now, in closing this debate I hope you will allow the chair-
man just one word, because he is a farmer by occupation and
interest, and has been for many years, and he has been intensely
interested all his life in this very subject. He has been to
various schools, and has been engaged in teaching schools.
‘Couldn’t teach but little, because he did not know but little.
Now, I want to ask you here this afternoon why it is that
you should debate this question? Why you are considering
this question here of having this matter of agriculture taught
in the public schools in this State, anyway? What is the use
of it? What does it amount to? What is the basis on which it
rests, the basic principle? Let me tell you. If you will study
Mr. Wilson’s last report I think he will tell you to your com-
plete satisfaction. When you read that report and find that all
the money in the banks, and all of the manufacturing indus-
tries in this country, do not begin to equal the agricultural inter-
ests of this country, I think you will then have some matter
before you which will give you a reason why we should, some-
how or other, reach the agricultural interests of this country,
and the agricultural people of this country, with the means of
education. It is a great industry that is well worthy of develop-
ment. And do you know that the perpetuity of this govern-
ment, the perpetuity of this nation, and through it the im-
provement and development of other nations of the world,
depends upon the success and prosperity of these very agricul-
tural principles which you are talking about today, this very
thing that we are speaking of, this very thing that we are
thinking of today? I do not care in what form you put it,
whether the truth has been told about it, or whether the criti-
cisms have been true to a greater or less extent. It is all right.
It all tends to give us a broader, general idea of this great and
important matter. But do not forget this, as has been said, that
man made the town and God made the country. When you
254 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
stop to think that in the last analysis of things you have got
to get right back to mother earth, and that the real prosperity
of this country and of other nations springs, in the first place,
from mother earth as the source of most all wealth, then you
will understand why we are talking as we are talking here
today; why this matter has come up, and for my part I am
very thankful to this man for bringing it up in the manner that
the subject has been presented before us today.
Our time has fully expired, and if there is nothing further
this meeting will stand adjourned until 7.30 P. M.
THIRD DAY — EVENING SESSION.
Convention called to order at 7.30 P. M.
Vice-President Seeley in the Chair.
The PresipEntT. That banner that hangs on the wall indi-
cates that Connecticut was awarded the grand prize on tobacco,
a gold medal on farm products, a gold medal on butter, three
silver and seventeen bronze medals on individual exhibits at the
Louisiana Purchase Exposition. Now, we have with us to-
night the Hon. Charles Phelps of Rockville, who will speak to
us relative to this subject.
THE LOUISIANA: PURCHASE EXPOSITION:
By Hon. Cuar_es PHE tps, of Rockville, Conn.
\(Who spoke extempore.)
Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen: That epoch of
history which marks the transfer of the Louisiana territory
was so distinctive for its great activity, both this side of the
Atlantic and the other, in the commercial, diplomatic, and
scientific world, that it is well worthy of thoughtful study.
That period, and the one immediately preceding it, has fur-
nished some of the most interesting chapters of history. It
was a period filled with important events. Great things were
being accomplished. And such a feature as the acquisition of
the Louisiana territory, which was the transfer of the greatest
1905. | ° THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE EXPOSITION. 255
extent of territory ever accomplished by peaceful means, should
not be passed over without proper explanation. In England,
_ George the Third was passing through his long reign of sixty
years. He was surrounded by men and events of surpassing
ability and importance. Four of the greatest debaters of the
world were discussing political economy and social and con-
stitutional questions, Chatham, Burke, Fox, and Sheridan.
Many of the progressive ideas of the age had been given voice
in poetry, of which Coleridge, Byron, Wadsworth, and Sir
Walter Scott were the chief exponents. Their writings were
arresting the attention of the literary world. Chemistry and
the steam engine were revolutionizing the methods of man.
Great reforms had taken a sudden impulse. Among them the
most important was the abolishment of capital punishment for
minor offenses. Great reforms in the legislative departments
of government had been accomplished. In India, Warren
Hastings was accomplishing the consolidation of British rule,
and the wealth of the Indies was pouring into England, the
story of which could hardly be exaggerated in the tales of the
Arabian Nights. Hastings, at the same time, was in the midst
of those events which led up to those charges which were made.
against him later, resulting in that famous trial covering a
period of nine years. In France, Napoleon had been swept into
power on the waves of the French revolution. He had become
the dominant power in France, and during those years of which
we speak he was practically dictating the policy of Europe.
He had become First Consul. In America, Thomas Jefferson,
that great author of the Declaration of Independence, occupied
the presidential chair. He was surrounded by such men as
Livingstone and Monroe, the latter afterwards becoming Presi-
dent. Such were the events, and such were the men in and
preceding the period when the Louisiana purchase was ac-
complished. Like all great events this transfer had its origin
in a very small beginning. While the French owned in fee
the land in and about New Orleans, the Spanish authorities
were still dominant, and they had become so irritating to the
navigators of the Mississippi River that it occurred to Presi-
dent Jefferson to see if some negotiations could not be entered
into whereby relief might be obtained. He, therefore, pro-
jected the idea of the purchase of the city and island of New
Orleans, and immediately sent Livingstone to France, through
256 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
whom the attempt was made. To the utter amazement of our
representatives at the Court of France, Napoleon welcomed
their idea, and instead of acceding to their request made, as he -
is quoted, the famous remark: “‘ They asked me for a prov-
ince, I gave them an empire.” He asked them to purchase the
entire Louisiana territory for fifteen millions of dollars. They
at once saw what it meant to this country, and they immedi-
ately set about the negotiations which accomplished that end.
Therefore the entire tract of the Louisiana territory passed
under the control of the United States for fifteen millions of
dollars, an immense sum then, but comparatively nothing now,
for the city of St. Louis alone pays in revenue to the United
States government, annually, more than fifteen millions of
dollars, and more than the original cost of the entire Louisiana
purchase territory. No truer words were ever spoken. “ They
asked me for a province, I gave them an empire.” Roughly
speaking, this territory extended from the Dominion of Can-
ada on the north to the Gulf of Mexico on the south, and from
the Mississippi River to the crest of the Rocky Mountains.
It was greater in extent than the entire original thirteen states
of the Union. It covered more than a million square miles in
extent, and was larger than the combined areas of England,
France, Germany, Scotland, Ireland, Belgium, Italy, and
Spain. These figures seem incredible, but I have only to refer,
for their substantiation, to the book which was published by
Mr. Charles M. Kurtz, Ph.D., who was assistant director of
arts at the St. Louis exhibition. Such an event as this, the
transfer of such a territory from the old world to the new, by
peaceful means, meant everything to the United States. People
have discussed, and philosophers and statesmen have attempted
to explain what motive moved Napoleon to surrender to the
new world such a magnificent piece of territory, which had not
its equivalent upon the face of the globe, a territory which, in
resources, in richness, in mineral wealth and agricultural de-
velopment, had no equal, and no equivalent in the same amount
of territory anywhere on earth. Three reasons have been
given why Napoleon acceded to this request. Some state that
he was such a farseeing statesman that he knew that the allied
powers would move against this valuable tract, and that he
never could successfully defend it in the new world. The
days of steam navigation of the Atlantic were far in the future.
Se
1905. | THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE EXPOSITION. 257
He also needed a vast amount of treasure to equip his armies.
He is reported to have said that if the young republic secured
this territory she would, in the future, ‘begin a commercial
revolution which in the end would hard hit his great rival,
England. It is very likely that all three reasons were at work
upon his mind. At any rate it was accomplished, and he gave
us an empire for fifteen millions of dollars. The managers
of the St. Louis Exposition and its projectors, having in mind
the magnitude of this enterprise, saw that a proper celebration
of that event must be equally great in magnitude. Therefore
no enterprise of this kind has ever been projected anywhere in
the world on so great a scale as this celebration just closed at
St. Louis. You ask if there is no criticism to make. I say,
yes. It was too large; larger than it should have been, per-
haps, for convenience, and yet correspondingly it had very
many great advantages. Those of us who were in Chicago
will remember what a beautiful white city that was, how large,
and how extensive. We never expected to see anything along
those lines of greater magnitude or greater import than that
beautiful celebration. Yet Chicago covered 633 acres, St.
Louis 1,240. That exhibition was greater than the combined
fairs of Paris, Chicago, and Buffalo. I was told by a member
of the national board of managers, who had figured it up, that
to get the buildings of the St. Louis Exposition upon the Pan-
American grounds they would have to be put so closely to-
gether that one could hardly pass between them. The fair
was projected upon these immense lines because it was to
celebrate an event of immense national importance. It is
probable that this country never could have saved the Union,
or protected itself, and never could have taken its place among
the world powers, without this territory, but with it it has
become great, and it is steadily increasing, until today, as we
all know, America is a world power.
The general scheme of the St. Louis Exposition was very
much like that of Chicago, or the Columbian. The buildings
were grouped something similar. There were two features
in the grand central scheme that called to mind the beautiful
Court of Honor at Chicago, although larger and more ex-
tensive. Chicago was beautiful in that respect, yet the ter-
ritory was flat. The Administration Building and the beauti-
ful Peristyle at the further end of the Grand Basin, as all who
AGR. —17
258 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
saw it will recall, was probably the most beautiful sight of the
kind, up to that time, that any one had ever seen, but you will
remember that it was all on a flat surface. Not so at St.
Louis. The Festival Hall at St. Louis, which corresponded
to the Administration Building, and the Colonnade of States,
which corresponded with the Peristvyle at Chicago, was ele-
vated. The same difference would exist if our beautiful
Capitol yonder on the hill, instead of surmounting the crest of
the hill it should stand upon a dead level. How much more
beautiful it is elevated upon that crest. The Festival Hall at
St. Louis was situated very much the same. On either side
was the Colonnade of States, representing the states carved
out of the Louisiana territory. Twelve states and two terri-
tories were formed out of that single tract of land. This
colonnade extended a quarter of a mile from the beautiful
central piece. Festival Hall, located on this eminence of 52
feet, rose above it for 200 feet more, surmounted by a beautiful
dome. The Colonnade of States extended about a quarter of
a mile, ending at each end in a beautiful structure surmounted
with a circular dome, which corresponded in architecture to
the main dome in the center. These colonnades were sur-
mounted with statuary symbolical of the states which they
represented. From a point in front of the Festival Hall the
Cascades flowed down over the stair work into the Lagoon,
which passed on through porches and under bridges and
arches clear down through the grounds. So that on a fine
evening one could get into a boat, and going up past the Cas-
cade, from which the full beauty of the waterfall could be
seen, passing up under the arches and under the bridges, up
and down the Lagoon, one could see the white light, and red
and green lights alternating. No sooner did one fairy scene
burst upon you than in a moment it was changed to something
almost equally beautiful. It was indeed a fairy scene. The
curved lines of the colonnade suggested the majestic approach
of St. Peter’s at Rome. As you passed down to the right and
to the left there extended the large buildings, which were
built for exhibition purposes. There was but little difference
between those and the ones at Chicago, except that they were
very much larger.
The real genius of the St. Louis Exposition, however, was
in its landscape gardens. This country has never seen such
1905. | THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE EXPOSITION. 259
a wealth of ingenuity and skill and taste, and such an ex-
penditure of money, coupled for a given purpose, as was repre-
sented by these gardens in the St. Louis*Exposition grounds.
Not a shrub, not a tree was allowed there without reference
to its environment and without some suggestion as to its fitness
with regard to the surrounding buildings and architecture.
It was the genius of the fair. Whoever have seen the Sunken
Gardens, or whoever saw those beautiful beds of flowers, with
their grouping on the hillside, clear back toward the center of
what was called the forest before that was destroyed in order
to erect the building, will say they never have seen anything
more beautiful, more unique, and more consistent.
It would, of course, take time to speak of the exhibits.
In such a fair they are the world over similar to a large extent,
but there were a few that demand special notice. Japan and
Germany seemed to vie with each other. Their exhibits were
great, lavish, and unique. You could go into one building and
see Japan, and then pass into another, and so on through the
Manufacturers’ Building, or into the Palace of Liberal Arts,
and no matter where you went, wherever Japan had an exhibit
it became a source of wonder as to how it was that they could
send so many goods, with such a variety, and have everything
carried out with such detail. The exhibits all through were
especially excellent for the reason that there was a system and
symmetry all through the fair. It was a serious fair. It
seemed as though that was one of the chiefest things that the
wit of man had given attention to, the study of the symmetrical
and the proportionate.
There were three departments at St. Louis that rendered
that exhibition unique in itself. No one of those four depart-
ments had ever been exhibited before anywhere on earth.
The first was the United States Mint. Of course there have
been coin machines and other machines shown of that kind, but
this was the first time that there ever was a complete installa-
tion of the entire outfit. The United States Mint was shown
in detail from the time the metal passes from the crude
ore. right through the whole process to the finished coin. If
you followed what the lecturer said one could not fail to get
a very good idea of it. I had a special letter of introduction
to a gentleman who introduced me to a man who had coined
more money than any man on earth, and under his guidance
260 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [| Jame,
we passed from the crude ore through every stage of the
process, to the giving us of a coin as a souvenir. It was
copper, of course. The machinery was especially interesting.
Some of it was so finely made that it could be adjusted to a
thousandth part of an inch, so that a bar of copper being put
through a roller would be changed a thousandth part of an
inch. I cannot stop to dwell upon these processes, but they
were as interesting as anything could possibly be. I said to
one of the gentlemen connected with that exhibit: “ How
does it happen that all this part of the building is given over
to a representation of the United States Mint? How is it that
Uncle Sam can spare all this machinery?” “ Why,” he said,
“there is about to be installed in Colorado an auxiliary mint
of the United States government, and it happened that this
machinery was perfected just about the time that the exhibition
opened. So this machinery was sent to St. Louis and set up,
and after the fair closes it will go to Colorado to be installed,
and will not again be on exhibition.” It was indeed a happy
circumstance that the installation happened to come just about
the time of the fair.
Passing on a short distance from the mint we came to an
exhibit of the wireless telegraph system. There was a lec-
turer in attendance, who was one of the brightest men I ever
met. He gave us in detail the entire history of the wireless
telegraph apparatus. I was told at the time the particular
difference or distinction between the transmitting medium
which they are obliged to use in the wireless system and that
used in the X-rays. As you pass through the lecturer on the
X-rays explains the various details, and so you go through the
entire process, witnessing all of the illustrations, and being
subjected yourself to those tests. This gentleman, who was
our special attendant, said that when he was illustrating the
X-rays he always liked to get hold of a lady’s pocketbook.
He said he found everything in it but money; that there was
always plenty of tickets, books, checks, and samples of cloth,
etc., but very seldom money. We tried it on the ladies in my
party, but they did not have a pocketbook. He put a rubber
band around my hand, and by holding a pin on the inside, like
that, was able to locate where it was. So that if a pin was
really in your hand the surgeon could locate it exactly, or any
other foreign substance. X-rays have been considered as
1905. | THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE EXPOSITION. 201
detrimental to the human flesh, but they have discovered an
invention which quite counteracts that evil, as there is a method
which they now use and which they claim will protect the
patient from any evil effect from the use of X-rays.
So we went on through the entire building. Of course I
cannot spend time to take up each interesting subject in detail,
but there were these three things shown, which have been
developed and have greatly progressed since the last world’s
fair, and are now up-to-date, and in fact the latest things, and
as interesting and more real than the tales of the Arabian
Nights.
Some one has said that the particular study of mankind is
man. If I were asked what one feature of the St. Louis Ex-
position was predominant on its educational side I should say
it was the study of man. When the St. Louis Exposition was
being constructed its managers found, unfortunately, that they
were going to have barely enough room for the large buildings
and for what they had projected. You will remember that
Washington University was just being completed. The build-
ings included a magnificent great stone building in the paral-
lelogram, covering some 40 to 46 acres. As the fair pro-
eressed, the bounds were increased, and finally this was all
taken in and rented for use during the fair. In that building
was located the administrative department. They fitted those
buildings permanently, so far as the museums were concerned,
so that there we found all the relics that could be gotten to-
gether, representing prehistoric man and his implements and
tools. This scientific department was very carefully made up,
thoroughly equipped, and systematically and carefully classi-
fied in the regular catalogues, so that one could go through
there being sure that such men as Prof. Frederick Starr, Dr.
Clinton, and all of those men who are pronounced authorities
on the subject, had given it careful attention, and could have
the benefit of their researches, their books, their data, and their
statistics. In there one could find a very complete collection
from the mounds in Ohio, collections which had been gathered
as the result of long investigation with reference to the mound
builders and early prehistoric man. It is said that they found
140 skeletons in two low subterranean terraces. They were
first discovered about 1846, and they have been discovered
from time to time since. All those were carefully classified,
262 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
together with the implements, especially the copper and stone,
which have been found with these relics, and also with the
fossil remains, sharks’ teeth, shells of the ocean, etc. In going
through that building one got wonderfully interested, but I
haven’t the time at present to describe it in detail as I would
wish. One could not help, however, in becoming wonderfully
interested regarding our own country, and in asking the ques-
tion: “Are we new or are we old?” One tires, however,
with looking at mollusks and fossils and stone, timber, copper,
and other metal. One wants to see something that is newer
and full of life. So by stepping out of this building, of Wash-
ington University, and within a very short distance, we see a
group called the Ainu Family. They are representatives of
the aborigines of Japan, and were brought from their native
island by Prof. Frederick Starr. They are very celebrated
for their handsome tattooing, especially on the ladies. They
are rather light skinned, and they are celebrated for their re-
markable ceremonial habits, “social and religious.” It is a
subject of intense interest to study and understand from whence
spring their life-habits and all these intense ceremonial habits,
“social and religious.” There they were, living just as they
live on the island of Japan. They brought their equipment,
their utensils, their songs, their sports, and their serious life,
and they ate and slept, and had their recreations and their
visits just as they did in their native land.
Just beyond them you passed to the Patagonian Giants
from southern Argentina, remarkable for their strength and for
their magnificent feats of horsemanship, and for their courage.
You passed then to the tent of the Batwa pygmies. These
little people came from the upper Kasai valley of Central
Africa. They are representatives of the aborigines of Africa, a
race which is being rapidly displaced by men of larger mould.
They are the smallest known variety of the human species, and
are remarkable for their great subserviency, and for their
imperfect development of language. The representatives of
these races of people were the only ones that had ever before
visited the shores of the United States. They left their native
haunts and have all been returned. An interesting scene took
place with President Francis of the Louisiana Purchase Expo-
sition Company when the pygmies came to bid him good-by,
preparatory to their long journey back to Africa. He gave
1905. | THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE EXPOSITION. 263
them all a little present, but their eyes seemed to become fixed
on his coat, where he had some society badge. They wanted
that more than anything. He finally gave it to them, and they
carried it back to Africa.
This brief and incomplete statement in regard to these peo-
ples serves to illustrate what I wanted to bring out, which is
that the St. Louis Fair differed from all the other fairs that we
have had, in this principal particular.
Just as you leave these tribes you come to fifteen different
villages of Indians, representing every grade among our own
inhabitants, both here and in Mexico. There was the wigwam
and the squaw, and the Indian chief and the scalping knife,
represented just as they are represented to be when at home in
their native haunts. There they were, living, eating, smoking,
and shouting, just as they do at home.
I had a very interesting experience one day. President
Francis of the Exposition Company made up a party, and I,
very fortunately, happened to make one of it. The party was
to pay a visit to the Philippine village. Upon that occasion it
was my fortune to see a chief of one of these painted, beaded
Indians going to make a first visit to the Filipinos, and if I
ever saw one person look down upon another, it was this Indian
chief, as he saw the poor, degraded Filipinos. They were
giving their war dance and going through some of their exer-
cises, showing what their national sports were, and as he stood
and observed them he wrapped his blanket around him and
looked down with the most dignified condescension you ever
saw. The Philippine village covers about forty acres of land.
There were six villages, and they represented something which
was entirely new in this courtry. They represented different
tribes and families of every class and every grade of the Filip-
inos, from the lowest to the aristocracy. Some of them
showed a good deal of intelligence, and, of course, the more
intelligent ones will not have anything to do with the others.
The lowest were the Igorrotes, called the head-hunters, and
they believe in themselves just as firmly as the high-grade ones
believe in their habits and institutions. They have one goal,
towards which every one of their tribe sets his face. It is their
ambition, and you can at once test their standard of civilization
by knowing what that one goal is. It is to kill three men under
different circumstances and to place their heads upon a pole in
264 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [ Jan.,
front of their huts. When they have accomplished this then
they have reached the highest point of honor in their code.
Like the Roman Senator who, having performed a great serv-
ice for his country, and having been thanked publicly in the
Roman Senate, is thereafter entitled to retain his seat, and no
one can supplant him. These head-hunters were pure savages,
and although rather small in stature, and rather degraded in
looks, yet from their earnest eyes and general aspect they
showed vigor and power and intelligence if only directed in the
right way. I never shall forget one instance that occurred dur-
ing our stay. We were there in April, about two weeks, at the
dedication of the Connecticut building, and again three weeks
in October. In April everything was new. The savages were
out with the worst kind of instruments, kettle drums, and pans,
and dancing the most grotesque dances imaginable around a
few embers of a fire burning in the center. Men and women
alike. It was a scene which I had heard described, but which
I had never seen. I thought then that they represented the
worst and the most degraded elements of the Philippine Islands.
In October I passed through this same village. I visited their
schools. At that time I saw seven of these same degraded
children of the Filipinos sitting upon a log, partially clothed,
and attempting to sing “America.” They were not on the key,
I assure you, but you could tell what they were attempting to
sing, both in the music and the words. I declare it was a reve-
lation. They had seen for the first time civilization in all of its
departments. They had seen something better. They had
seen the exact discipline as given out under the government of
Uncle Sam, and they were true to the lesson. I never saw such
a thirst for knowledge and such intense desire to learn as was
pictured upon the faces of some of those children of the Filip-
inos in their school. I thought what a revelation it was, what
an object lesson for America.
From the top of the Ferris wheel, or the tower, one could
look over and beyond any one of the large buildings, and
could locate the old St. Louis slave market, where only a few
years ago, as we know, the institution of slavery was in exist-
ence and practiced ; yet in sight of that old slave market beings
a hundredfold more degraded than were the slaves, beings who
had never sat at a table, who had never eaten anything except
with their fingers, and whose highest ambition was to slay
1905. | THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE EXPOSITION. 265
human beings and hang their bloody heads on a pole before
their huts, were seated, clothed, upon a log singing, or at-
tempted to sing, “ My Country, ’Tis of Thee, Sweet Land of
Liberty.” I thought if Abraham Lincoln could have been
where that scene could have passed before him and thought
of his martyrdom, he never would have regretted it, for the
beginning of the marvelous work which he accomplished was
here being plainly carried out, not only among the former
slaves of the South, but among people of those sunny islands
in the far East.
The Philippine villages would entertain any one for weeks.
I was reading that when President Roosevelt visited them it is
said that he spent twenty minutes more than the scheduled time
allowed in looking at them, and thus threw out of gear his
program for the entire day.
They lived there in their villages just as they live at home,
with their houses and all their paraphernalia, showing how they
slept, ate, and lived, and altogether were one of the most inter-
esting and instructive things shown at the St. Louis exhibition.
But I must not delay upon this scene.
I ought to speak a word of Connecticut and of the Connecti-
cut house at the exposition. I do this with some embarrass-
ment, because I see before me so many that know so much more
about it than I do; but in order to hedge I will say that no
one can successfully dispute me tonight, because I have just
received a letter from St. Louis stating that all the books, data,
and records are packed up and have been shipped aboard the
cars bound for Hartford. I do know, however, for I have been
through all the departments, and some of them twice, that the
universal expression is that Connecticut made one of the very
best showings of any State in the Union. Her exhibits were
varied, and they were extensive. They were well classified,
and they were presented with a good degree of intelligence and
to good advantage. My attention was called today to an entry
made in one of the visitors’ books by a gentleman who has spent
a great many years in California. He went, I think, from
Connecticut when he was very young. After he had written
hishname he ‘said this: “Came from Santa Barbara, Cal. I
have seen the Connecticut exhibits, and I desire to say that
Connecticut can produce some fruits and vegetables of greater
excellence than can be produced in the State of the Golden
Gate.”
266 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
I also read a letter from Mr. L. S. Parker, one of the lead-
ing citizens of St. Louis. It was addressed to Governor
Chamberlain, and was an acknowledgment of an invitation sent
him to meet some members of the St. Louis party at his home
last night. He said that it was conceded that Connecticut had
made a better and more impressive showing at St. Louis than
any single State.
I received word from the secretary that in regard to the
award of prizes Connecticut had received a special on farm
products, dairy, and tobacco. Most of them received gold
prizes, tobacco, as I am informed by a letter, being granted
a grand prize. I do not wonder at it, because I happened to
be at the department when Mr. Halliday and Mr. Mead were
taking out their excellent exhibits of tobacco, and everybody
thought they were beautiful, and they were. The exhibits
were perfectly fine.
The Ohio building at the fair stood a little distance from the:
Connecticut State building. Ohio had a very fine commission.
One of the members of that commission came over to the Con-
necticut State building, and it was noticed that he had his hat
in his hand. He was received with some joking remark, “ Is
your head warm today? Were you out late last night?” He
said in reply, “ I am coming over here with my hat in my hand
because I feel like taking it off to you.” He said, “ We thought
we had quite a State building and quite an exhibit here, but I
declare, for variety, for variety of industries exhibiting, and
for uniform excellence in them all, I do not believe there is a
State here represented that equals Connecticut.” We thought
that was very good testimony, because he was not running for
any office in Connecticut, and we thought he was telling the
truth. We thought so at the time.
The educational department was complete and in every way
acredit. The oyster industry, showing all the different grada-
tions, where the oysters form, and where they catch in clusters
on the shells, was shown with great completeness. It was
conceded that the showing of the State was universally excel-
lent. Of course, in manufactures and in inventions, Connecti-
cut does stand pretty well to the front, but I must confess ‘that
I was surprised to hear good judges speak in the highest terms
of Connecticut agriculture in all its departments, and of our
dairy interests in particular.
1905. | THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE EXPOSITION. 267
The Connecticut State building, we thought, deserved a
prize, and if any had been given I understand it would have
received the grand prize, but unfortunately there was no such
department. It represented the pure colonial style, both in the
building and in the furnishings. The commission turned over
to the ladies of the commission, supervised by Mrs. Holcomb
of the National Board, the project of furnishing the house,
and everything was carried out with perfect symmetry of ap-
pointment as to its colonial nature. The gentlemen who repre-
sented the National Board cooperated, and, with Senator Wil-
cox, saw that everything was attended to perfectly. The ap-
pointments were carried out to such a degree of nicety that
when we had a reception the ladies really did not like it because
we put in a few extra hall chairs. They were out of harmony
with the colonial idea. Mr. Litchfield, an expert from London,
sent over by the British government, and said to be one of the
finest experts upon colonial architecture and colonial equip-
ment, visited the Connecticut house over and over again. He
could take up any chair, any table, any piece of furniture or
picture frame, and tell its history, the class to which it belonged,
and the period in which it belonged, whether it was genuine or
spurious. He made me happy because he quoted a valuation of
$40.00 on a piece of furniture, higher than I had to pay. The
commission was allowed to pick out a few things and get them
for just what they cost.. Any one else had to pay whatever
price was put upon them. He put this at $40.00 higher than
it cost the State. He said that if he had seen nothing else it
would have repaid him for his trip across the Atlantic Ocean
to see the finest example of pure colonial architectural equip-
ment and furniture that he had seen in a long time, such as was
represented in the Connecticut house. He knew nothing about
the Connecticut house except that he was told to go there.
Some of the other State buildings are well worthy of an
extended description, but, of course, I haven't the time to enter
into those details at present. The State of Missouri was repre-
sented by a building which was magnificent, a great building,
and a splendid dome in the center, but it was erected without
any pretention of carrying out any particular idea.
The walls of the Connecticut house were covered with beau-
tiful silk made by the Cheney Brothers of South Manchester.
The carpets were made by the carpet company at Thompson-
268 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [Jan.,
ville. Although we were offered an entire outfit of beautiful
Oriental rugs, we did not care to assume any responsibility
regarding them, and the beautiful Oriental rugs were not
colonial, and we took the carpets and the colonial andirons, in
fact, everything that was purely colonial, and it was indeed a
delightful house in which to give receptions. A good deal of
the furniture was sold, a great deal of it at advanced prices.
Some of the pieces went at very good prices, and some of them
could have been sold over and over again. The house itself
has been purchased and repurchased. We sold it, and we have
lately been informed that someone else beside the original pur-
chaser has paid a bonus to secure it.
Connecticut Day and Connecticut Week at the fair (though
perhaps in regard to this I am speaking from a prejudiced
standpoint) was really wonderfully successful. In the first
place, the weather was ideal. It was perfect Indian summer
all the time. The Governor was with us, the State officers,
and the Governor’s staff; two companies of infantry and one
of horse guards, and when we paraded everything was in our
favor. We owned the fair for the day. The parade was
headed by the Philippine Guard. This is composed of a picked
body of men from the Philippines, and are practically like the
enlisted men that serve under the United States government.
They were a fine looking lot of fellows, alert, quick, and drilled
like a machine. In addition to them we had some Missouri
regiments, which took part in the parade. You know how
beautiful the Foot Guard looks in their continental regimentals,
but out there the continental uniforms were a surprise. The
western people were not very familiar with them. When they
paraded it seemed as though there were more people than I
had ever seen together on a similar occasion. It was the talk
of the day. The Indiana and Pennsylvania commissions told
us afterwards that we were the real thing that day. They had
planned for a certain social function at their house, but they
reconsidered it, and came over to us and said it was no use; that
they could not go on; that there had been no such celebration
as that among the entire group of States.
Another Ane in which we can take a pardonable pride
was the fact that the Connecticut house was dedicated exactly
on time, and every function from its dedication to the reception
given to President Francis was accomplished exactly on time.
1905. | THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE EXPOSITION. 269
President Francis said to me that if every State had performed
its given functions with the same promptness as Connecticut
he would have been at the head of a celebration that was simply
stupendous. At one time when we invited him to be our guest
at the house, even though he was an exceedingly busy man, he
said to me, “ Mr. Phelps, I am going over there to the Con-
necticut house, and I am going through that ceremony. I do
not care who is in my anteroom, for the least that I can do is
to show my appreciation of the spirit of promptness and energy
that has been manifested by Connecticut. She has set an
example for every other State in the Union, and I am simply
giving her her just due by accepting your invitation.” That is
the way President Francis felt in regard to it.
We entertained the Governor while we were there, and a
little incident occurred one evening which I shall never forget.
‘It was a delightful evening. The magnificent Festival Hall
never seemed so beautiful. Everything seemed to be just right.
All conditions perfect. The music was delightful. President
Francis offered the Governor his private launch for a ride
through the lagoon. This was accepted, and when we started
there were four other launches in the rear, containing other
members of the party. President Francis was a little late when
we started, but he soon met us and stepped into our launch.
The music sounded, and those six launches went on through
the lagoon, under the arches and the bridges, with the boatmen
singing their songs. It was a never-to-be-forgotten scene.
One lady who was impressed by it spoke to President Francis,
saying, “ Surely, this is heaven. You ought to be the happiest
man on earth.” He said: ‘‘ My dear madam, there is no sad-
der man than I am in the State of Missouri. I have just come
from a meeting of the Board of Directors, where we have been
arranging to ruin this entire beautiful scene. I am sad indeed.”
It was a fact. They had been systematically figuring, in the
Board of Directors, how much it would cost to destroy that
whole beautiful structure. When the time came the last day
of November; I have been told President Francis pressed his
finger upon the button and the lights went out, and he said,
“ Farewell, farewell, most beautiful scene,” and as he said it
the tears came to his eyes. That it was one of the most beauti-
ful, as well as one of the most interesting scenes that the eye
of man ever witnessed, there can be no question. The fair
270 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. (Jans
itself was a great success, in a way. There were 142,000 ad-
missions a day during October, or about that, and although
there were some 20,000 deadheads a day admitted to the fair,
yet the grounds never seemed crowded. Such a number as
that, equal to the population of quite a city, would ordinarily
make quite a large crowd, yet no particular place upon the fair
ground was congested. There was room for all.
The predominant feature of this whole fair seemed to be
seriousness. Not that there was no fun, for there was. That
was to be found upon the Pike. Let me describe to you, briefly,
a few of the scenes to be found upon the Pike. Hagenbach’s
animal performance, I think, was the best in the world. I have
seen one similar in the Hippodrome at Paris, but it was not
equal to that one at St. Louis. When you first entered you
passed into a vast arena, in the center of which was piled up
rocks and earth, and, around the edges, places which formed
the caverns and dens of wild animals. Wild animals of every
kind were seen coming in and out. When I visited the place
I stopped and tried to think what animal I did not see, and I
could not. There seemed to be every class of animal known.
As you entered the performing arena there was an animal
tamer, who at one time had hyenas, jackals, leopards, and other
animals under his control, and yet, single-handed and alone,
he would make them jump through hoops of fire and obey per-
fectly his bidding. He seemed to work them as though they
were little pet dogs, that would come and go at his will. An
interesting incident occurred with reference to the tamer, which
I must relate. It was given to me by a member of the National
Board. This animal tamer was married, and he had a wife
who was anything but a pleasant companion. One Saturday
night, when he got through with his performance, he felt
immensely tired, and he thought he would not go up stairs to
meet his wife and have over with her the same old row. It
looked so peaceful in the animals’ cage that he laid himself
down there, put his head on a lion that was asleep on its side,
and fell asleep himeslf. His wife missed him. She went down
and began to look for him, and finally found him asleep in. the
cage. She got a long stick and thrust it through between the
bars of the cage and woke him up. He sprang up, and as he
got up he looked out and saw his wife. She was, of course, out-
side of the cage. He was in there with the other wild beasts.
1905. | THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE EXPOSITION. 271
The significant part of the whole thing was, when he looked her
in the face as she was thrusting that stick through between the
bars, she said. “ Oh, you coward.” Think of it, to say that he
was a coward! He had shown his courage in taming the wild
beasts of the forests, but he couldn’t tame her, no matter what
he might do. Hagenbach’s animal performance was, of course,
only one of many interesting and instructive sights to be found
on the Pike.
Among other things was a depiction of the destruction of
Galveston. Another was the Fire Fighters, which attracted a
great deal of attention. Another was called “‘ The Hereafter.”
There you were shown what the future is. As you passed in
you were shown a panorama, and was told what the future is
of a good man and the future of a bad man.
There were many other interesting and exceedingly instruct-
ive places of amusement upon the Pike, but, of course, I cannot
enter upon a detailed description of all of those things here.
Suffice to say that after having seen it all it would seem to me
that taking the fair as a whole that it must make a marked
impression upon this country, and in fact upon the world.
There, side by side, among that vast concourse of people, were
representatives of every grade of humanity and every stage of
civilization; there, side by side, was the lowest exhibition of
manhood and the highest; specimens concerning which one
could exclaim, ‘‘ How like a brute!” and beside them illustra-
tions of manhood so exalted that one could exclaim with
Shakespeare, ‘‘ How noble in reason, how infinite in faculty!”
And when these all came together, learning each other’s ways,
singing each other’s songs, getting acquainted with each other’s
religion, with each other’s happiness, with each other’s social
customs and ways, educational systems and industries, it seemed
to me that it must make for peace. It seemed to me that this
more than any other one thing would turn the faces of men
towards those tribunals where great questions are now being
settled and decided according to the law of justice and of rea-
son, and influence them to no longer look or dwell upon the
horrors of war as a means for the settlement of their differ-
ences. It was a scene for the philosopher and the statesman,
for it would seem as though, gathered side by side, as they
were, representatives from every nation upon the globe, as they
looked into each other’s faces and saw that they were brothers,.
272 BOARD OF AGRICULTURE. [ Jan.,
and that they came from the same source, and were speeding
on towards the same great future, that it must be a step in
advance, and that it must aid in bringing in the dawn of that
day when all nations of the earth shall, with sublime accord,
join in the practice of the principles of Him who taught
“Peace upon earth.” (Applause.)
The PresipeNT. I know you all feel that you wish to give
a vote of thanks for this very interesting and instructive lecture,
to which we have just listened, relative to the Louisiana Pur-
chase Exposition. All in favor of a vote of thanks for this
splendid address will please rise. It is a unanimous vote.
The Secretary. Mr. President, I think there is no further
business to bring before the convention.
The PresipentT. If there is no further business to bring
before the convention I will declare this meeting adjourned.
Convention adjourned without day.
1905. | EXHIBITS AT HARTFORD. 272
EXHIBITS AT MID-WINTER MEETING OF BOARD
OF AGRICUETURE.
Hartrorp, December 14, 15, and 16, 1904.
A case of grasses from farm of Geo. M. Clark of Higganum.
A large case of bones of animals, showing effects of various diseases,
exhibited by Connecticut Agricultural College.
A cylinder of compressed oxygen with the necessary tubes, the whole
comprising an outfit for the cure of milk fever in cows by the new
way, from Connecticut Agricultural College.
A large table covered with photos and printed matter, from Connecti-
cut Agricultural Experiment Station, New Haven.
Apples — Wm. Taylor, Cheshire, seedling.
T. S. Gold, West Cornwall, 8 varieties.
N. G. Williams, Brooklyn, 5 varieties.
Hubert Potter, North Haven (P. O., Montowese), I variety.
Elbert Manchester, Bristol, 5 varieties.
Win. M. Curtis, Bridgewater, 5 varieties.
Elmer Fairchild, Newtown, I variety.
Connecticut Agricultural College, 70 varieties.
Squash — Hubert F. Potter, No. Haven (P. O., Montowese), 1 variety.
Pears — Connecticut Agricultural College, 4 varieties.
Potatoes — D. W. Patton, North Haven, 2 varieties.
Wm. M. Curtis, Bridgewater, 2 varieties.
Nuts — One grafted variety of hickory named the “ Eliot” from Whit-
ney Elliott, North Haven.
Also a case containing 56 varieties of nuts that had been ex-
hibited at St. Louis Exposition by Connecticut Board of
Agriculture.
Corn — Sarah F. Mead, Greenwich, 1 variety.
J. F. Close, Greenwich, 1 variety.
Seaman Mead, Greenwich, I variety.
Albert W. Close, Greenwich, 1 variety.
Paul B. Ferris, Greenwich, 1 variety.
N. Augustus Knapp, Greenwich, 2 varieties.
S. E. Mills, Greenwich, 1 variety.
D. S. Mead, Greenwich, 1 variety. This has been in family
since 1750.
John Voorhees, Greenwich, 1 variety.
Solomon S. Mead, Greenwich, I variety.
AGrR.— 18
John H. Brush, Greenwich, 1 variety.
O. D. Mead, Greenwich, 2 varieties.
Elizabeth Anderson, Greenwich, I variety.
J. Brush Husted, Greenwich, 1 variety.
Wm. Brown, Greenwich, 1 variety.
N. Husted, Greenwich,.1 variety.
Saul Pine, Greenwich, 1 variety.
Wm. E. Husted, Greenwich, 1 variety.
Augustus Reynolds, Greenwich, I variety.
a)
N
AIRS.
JRAL I
RICULT
AG
5)
ICIAL LIST OF
“FP
OF
1905. |
‘Q100FT “VY “UW
“uOsIaVd “OD UoLINg
‘uosdQ “WNW
“uUnIg ““] UIWUIy
“WOSepUBS “VY pal
“alu0lO “A ‘d
‘uosdmoyy, “V ‘seqo
“YARD “S PIABCL
‘sUulyseH OL
“MSW “A oq oy
*SS1]IND “A sepeyo
UB “YW SIOURI IT
dd1BD “YW Uqor
OT parva pi
siqing “4 Aue
“SUOWUIY *f ULMpa
"pp AY plavg
SPABIITM. No PIeA\ por
ae ay 50H youned
TM “O “ULM
OMIV “OV
“spIBADPT “A\ AOlUBIE
‘osey ‘\q ‘fueg
“woovg “A\ uyor
“DUONS "YT [aqusy
‘O[0G “H an100N
"URYVU[VD “q uyor
“MRS "A slur
*SSTHUDIOH “V “WL
*£IIQIS “{ UoJSaAIg
“UT “AA “8890
< * “BOTTIN °O "O “H
. . ‘OIQON “g 2p
P * ‘uosd “IN “a
* ‘K1woTT ‘FL pavuoayT
* ‘ppsg -y uvuniy,
7° OVO “MN
5 “WO TUBH OUI
eu icle au ts)
: eo) ¢\< ye a
: “TA od oars
‘ouq ‘oO Hate
* ‘OIQON °C JoqioH
* ‘“pjoury "WW 380015
{[ABl[O “CE anyyy
: ‘AUWBOOWM “Hd
“paoja esunH ULMpA “LP
‘aUvOS YOLUR
: “quia auosniy “d
0 “UPIRD (O SIMo'T
‘104 Me “Hod JAeqoy
‘SUUBDY “Gf ‘CO ‘SIN
* ‘osBg “) alopoal,y,
y * ‘ysnoy “¥ “F
‘arpuny IOTUNAOW 2
* ‘saTdeyg “f°
MOTT “ M TAD ET
RBI[VO ‘qd uyor
* “URSIUO "AA AA
: * ‘poly "TWA
* ‘rosia1g ‘g¢ ydesor
‘HOJSULIIK “AL ‘08D
‘
“‘MAUMOSVAD,
Dia mice: ices)
.
: *£OUIND “DV
g * ‘asirg *O "a
‘INL *§ sopvyd
\1odueavg ‘A Aiue py
R (8098) V ‘svyqo
* ‘puv[q svuroyy,
“OUD “S SapaByO
fiance “H UWdlIB AA
. . ‘xOUy "9 “A
* 8H Hi “AN
* ‘SurysoH “VY “iL
‘Kinqssury Moipuy
‘saqang ‘q uoidey
‘TNIPOOM "S WOsyv Ad
“TOUOIUN “0. "G0"
* ‘yong Soyo “¢
* Sopédd “CL 0qOY,
‘faspoy ‘qd ydasor
: ‘Iaqivgd “7 “M
* ‘Trojueg “FT uyor
‘pooMisays “HN
* ‘yorag "GQ ‘Oar)
g * ‘kilad JOAl[O
‘oypuny “H jenurg
* “(Pq y “yy word Wy
‘poomaey q *faog
* ‘orytood UIMpr
“XOO[TM VT YuRlyl
* “SIQON “Pf “UTAN
“1lOUPASOID “AA “BBO
‘IOUl, Wospne “a
* “90g "mOg "Uu0D
‘dorejoossy 8, uour seg ‘uu0D
. . 4 1409[0 MA
Y * *310078p00 AA.
: * OMUB UNITE AA
: * “Aanqi97e A
‘Cole ‘saoul0g) uojuy)
4@ 940 ‘9010 W) uoluy)
* ‘premngs
* ‘sdurdg psoyeys
3 * ‘fkanqsurg
Saqtraxaory
: ) ‘urRUuynd
: ‘ * ‘osurio
s ; ‘UMOJMON
: * “pros {tA MON,
* “O09 WAABE, MON
: i “UOsIpRyy
‘ “uOpOTMIe
c = ‘projymmy)
‘qnlo Axjun09 IUH pleyuoer5
“LNAGISaU
* ‘Kqueip
“AOA UO}SULMIR YT
: ‘sinqueq
i * “Taysaqolop
: 8 * ‘IeIs8yO
e : ‘prosaeig
: 5 * SUpLagT
e ‘fo[[BA Woowag
‘AJUNOD WBYPUT AA
‘Ayunog wopuo'T Man
“ALHIOOG JO ANVNT
“PO6T NI SuIVa ONIGTOH SHLLAIOOS TVUNLTAOMNV JO LSIT TVIOIWAO
[Jan.,
BOARD OF AGRICULTURE.
LU L609,
68'998'S
GL 606'8
86° 699°%
PQ'SIS'F
GP L9BT
1606b'T
0g'99h
1@7e9's
98 O8L'@T
&6'9FOT
06'628'9
GI'906'8
86 TP8'9
LE'LPS Pb
G0'008'E
89°L80'T-
£860
9 LLd,
GU'809'T
G6°S6L'E
OL'ESE'T
99°8hG'S
O9' TSP Th
L9'988
GE BE
LLBBL
00°000°%
69'S
BETS
er ry
8T08T
a
80°G08
IG FIL
81696
IP’ 106
80°261
LO'SST.
ig LOT
CL'6LT
6L° TPT
G9°8éT
sg-601
sewer teens
16691
SL LOPE
BIT
)0°SPT
9o69T
0°008
22°08
OL T8T
68°96
LB8'3G
L8"SP9
WOU
08’88T
PLLSLS
69°08
GET
02°S8
00°99
8E°S16
06°89
OF SSE
09°68
098s
IPL61
68 TET
98 "E%
§9°G6
LI868
FO'SOT
SQ°LIT
00°09E
§9°L9
SP SPT
1eeteS 00° 00L$
n °
oats) aa
co
e8 g
eats es
_
=) fo)
és =
ied 4
ae 3
2 B
es ry
eee e ewww wale
Cr er rey
Sspste)
GL POL
00°99
QL'OTT
09° $9
00°99
GuLIe
GE OFS'T
00'2EL
00°S60‘T
00°%99
00°0@T
oc'262 SOM Nie siaiere
O22 00°TFI
Pe eee loge
00'FE a
**"/¢%'90¢
08966
**100'80%
te eeeeeeeelanener
oa" LS ON CES
09°E86 00° 09'G9P
GS" 18s 00° OT
intra ou pease
00°¢8
00°68
00°GE
000
00 86T
00°608
QU LOL
00
00° TS
00°006
0S '986
00° AST
00° OTE
00°6S9$
oI
00°61
00°SIT
Fee ee enone
*109°S96
see nee
O08 FE
rreeseeeesloncgp
“lop eez afotatarayelshelere
0008 i.
ogenge foci
rete es lap ge
09ST
00°08
OFT
OGLE
G9°L6 | 0
0S 0S
>
=
19
FR
veresereeslog-arp
GP 861
26:09
0g 68
Paces ance
*/09°0r
**|0S°601,
alana
1°89
weeghoatd eae
vreseeeerelagere
veseeeeelog: reeete seer lgo-eyy ‘
80°L00°T |"
OPCS
9h 04 :
t[oeeeeeeeeelagigg
0000'S bene Maree 711010)
cp9sts 08
a alse
IG
69°08
GL'60F$
00°888
OF 296
Q0'8EL'S
Ge C6L
00°62 OT 288
ee ed O09 THE‘T
00°208 Ge'@L0'°S
reeteeeesslonepap
OV LI9S
09'26L°T
oL'S86°
06'LEET
OL'O6L'T
**100°88 1168
08 BL
00°T8
00°98
00°F
O9' GPT
see eee eeee
00° LES
teen eeeene
89'SL
S8°19'T
0@'B8S
00 SOT
9o°99
0G°§8
601
Pe 00'0SL'S
96 16ST
00°ChL
09°606'T
"C29
ca
‘HOT 00° 684
89 00°88
09'°8h 7
LEU T |"
00°6SS gers
PUG
£9°68
GBe29'eh |SO'erRS joss ese:
---leg-ec
B6'6FGS |"
13'898 =
2 a
19°800'R |:
IO'LT :
16'690°F |*
89'OL :
Os eh tr |:
PB'G1S :
81908 ;
eS'261
98°F p
SL GPL :
ST OL :
*00°66T eereeeeslogegor 4k's |"
sgreos'e | |00.0F,, [rscoae'ar |spere'y, | foors
ee plete; eleselsisssieieleleveieiaiely cress SCey “mod mide Cole)
‘ots sey s usUsIIBG ‘dUO0D
ee eee ee ee ee ee “YOOTOM.
suteinieloves=oo,cleiste.<)ielel\ie seats OOS DOO)
sete
ong ‘OTUBUOTTTLAA,
sizisieiereasirisisieisieiles= SAINI LO} BAN
speveverersyeys woe 2040) uolug,
oe
se *(-O19 ‘QOLUOWL) WOT,
teteeecsevesseseeeeerstnroning
wee eee eee eee ‘ssunidg pi0oyreig
oe POR OCGOOC gala f=\nag (|
ee | ‘OT [TAMO0U
s chexe ersieiereseistelepieieieeie 20 OTe Ter
stew eens
DO ROOD OODOTODOOBIGOM HAN OVINE) OL
eee eee ee ‘PLOJTUA MON
‘OD UOARTT MAN
eipvaleveceiniolejaraie seisjereie’el* TOS TDR IN
cfehcieiejei tia clehtierel* es cee OT TT AAS GPT
Pr sn OTTMy
sang AIZUNOD ployusaiy
Sieleselchulens/eteieicvceeteiet MOC IRIE)
so KOTBA WOUSUIUIB
ee ‘AINque(y
eee rnee ***Ta]saTO[0D
seeeetyaisaeO
eieicivieieisls/¢\- DIO PUB
ee ‘ule.
“ss *KaT[BA WooReg
oe FORODDOOUA MLO GeLOYO) WiBY PUL MA,
SA Seto ‘Aqunog nopuoy MON
i
BS) (2) is] \)
= 35
3 had eras Bas
ct © o Esurs Bog
° on 2.8 Ba S
i) Sects
be) ° fy no S20
Q iS) of mes
a 7 a pm
3 Ie ie) Dies
= sy DO as
S =) wo
=) & BP Laelia)
pu © ocd
B oH oO
5 i si
‘S1ONOLL,
PY 2Suls
“pusig puBin
Jo diqsiaquoyt
*s]OYOL], wosveg
UOIss(UL
*puvy uo YysBp
‘SALLHIOOS
‘SHONVNIG—'PO6T “SALLHIOOS
TVUNLTNOIWDV FO
SNUALAE
RETURNS OF AGRICULTURAL SOCIETIES.
ae eae Sane le es 188019, OF poate, | ie “loy 868 DH OOSIOOOS yet “909 "mMOg ‘WUD
wees : Pa he 68 ae poe Fr es 18) (POSOCROO Ye alerc sieisieue'eiels ie DODO eis ig amity woo
ae seveeeeelensen lag : titterreeelecneeeeeeslorecee lgg-ogee lane [rete lageog fetttetee[eees eee lrortop [eee eeett te" 4q09]
Peewee celec oe lag "**""**"100°000'8 |00°00% 86699'°S |POTSQ ||" "1ON'68E —-|9B'8VS_|00°96B fFEPLE «7° “HOOIBPOO AA
: ILPAPP |" 7757" 100'009— PS'BIG'h §|80'SD —_|9B FOOT |****"***\0'9TS —00"S8L JON'LSB asedB |tt**** “ONUBUNTTTTAN
ee ee eae ere ee SIR TGOL.S soseesteseessesleoroeT /o2°G08 |O0'PIS |OO'OPE |FS°RGh 77° SAanqsaye AA
seeee ° eee ale ee eee (16 CGP ee TG 266) |euueetcn et cae N00p ete eeecOren. | \Coje.sa;mOS) UL ra
y “"7"""*"100'008'T |oo"0SO'T fog'9gh, — ew'get |" mreeseeslogcot oft" /00°STE |Ze"10h ~—«|(090°2 AMO) uu,
: Sgn 00°000°L [00°OGO"E TB TESS OBA’ | tt OOOOT, —-|OG"EGT._ [00°00 |18°69T'T [°° ** 8s “prams
99 |** ***|00°00S —|00°000°9T_|00°000°L |98'OSL'ST [PPPS |LU'SIO'T [68'FFO'S STGBI'T |89°06L‘T |09'SFE'T |G6'SIL'T |**‘sduridg psoyeyg
CLCIOID oe yealic ee eee boas kom BT GTO See ANT Be coal eens eae OOO 0008S 88ST, teeee * ‘Kinqsug
ORDeuleee sale oe 100100018 C7106 6@E'9 |QQ"SSTT |" GSTOE'T |S8°600'F 00°SF6 00°S68 | TB"OBVT |°° 88° 8 OlTIANIOY
88 pecs: <00°000'°ST_|00°00P'4 |ST°906'E = 6E'SOT, |"""*"*"!z0'ROT |geseg 00989 [00°08 |oBTON'T |" °° ***** “MUBUINg
“6ST (00'000°E |The 186 THEO |BS'9BL'T 00°008 [00 FOS'T |GS'LTL [Se'SES_ [00080 |9T'6TO'L |""°"*"* “7 *‘edutIO
QTE |°77777]00°000°2 |°"""""*"""100°006, LEAFS GP'PSE'T |" lapO8T [OP'S68 = |77* 77" /00°VST'T lor'ges'T |°** °°" “MMO UMON
hee ****"100°009°S = |0"006'E += 19°99 00ST |00°099_joL'69s =|" ***"**|00°000°T |Te"696 |°**** ‘pIOJTI MON
Go ‘ GLIst 89°80 I 069K ee ey * OG F6P eee nea) 3) 29 T2804) UdABHT MON
Or 00'0g "****100°00F _|08°698 “ees"""lores — l0P708 —_|S9'@6T Sine eS OG) Nose ec eee OstD ENT
ctelaielee.e's 00°008 |" "** es Ree "109 LAL G9 CBE sjeteeterexeiei|isscisichelese/ ll GOB. wees POIEDOD OOOO TS tore terete COPUTMIR
sr eae: 2 “rt "122"809'T |TL'LIS [00'SCE [68'eh | (SB'FTh = |FO'WS | igB ORT feet tts progtinyD
Si ‘gz: 00°000°T |00:098'S 00'SEL'S OGOL'S [LEGO "88" |FS'LEO'T |OB'9BH —fOO'VB_ |" LeLPO'T |‘quIO *O Ployueers
er : 00°00¢'S = 00°000'E OL'EST'T |ag'se = [-"*"****lOG'GT = 0G'96T =: 00ST. foorgog« |ST9GT «ttt Aquerp
GB 00°66 |L0'606'6 00006 T 99°SFS ST —09'NE —0S'EET, OL9TS [ST'@eh "7" "\00°008, |TO"FLG. | AOTIVA ToySurOTIE
ce" **100°000'G8)00°000°06 |°*""** ** "09° TSPTH |@h'998"E |00 008'9 JDTTL6'S 06 GENO |0E'L68'T |00'00F'P |e8"e6e'ST)"*********Arnqueqd
Go" 00°S6S__ 00°OT'S—_00"0UC'T__|zF9GE Le SRO OOOO Stat) Geealker at) Ge RRP UCCES BROOMS aT I CROC OA ty) f2110) (of8)
oe wee Beateves pre |petaren oe tlba chy aaa Je ies: 62 ogee [eres large |eccessees taoasom9
ce" vreeeslog? Mee gel eo iP ORB rhea COILS E 00°000'S |G8"8Se —_|00°00L + j00°00S'% (00°006 |******** *‘paoyanag
SO GOR OOGEI Tae uel EP MODs "seee"*100°0Ge'p —|00°000°T_|FE SPI‘S 0801 C6693 |SV'T0S |S09SE [OO';OOL [69619 J °° ttt ULOg
cz" 00°T Co were e coolseee pee ees eee Sh PEP'T Sh'09 | ecaxateas¥es eye C8" FOL, 0001 00'G2E ISL PES see £OTIBA wooreg
06" Sree Gs Tereetelssss "869 100°09%S |00°000'S "ITT LOSS. |" "1e6'96 . SS'SFI. |GO'LEL‘T [00'SLE [00'0LE |IS'eer _|‘AuN0D UIeypULA
ez0$ ~=—s joo r$ |gg'0$ ft eer f° °°" *|00°000'OTS |00'00F'F$ |6E°'906'S$ |26'9L$ jos-egFS |eS'GLS |Sq'F90'TS |00'SG9$ |00'O2e'T$ Go'SFE'TS|" “0D UOpuOT MON
| 4
SU et elore eee |e | Sel poe ra seo, oe Ieee | eel Oem bation tere Alla
= =] yee So: : a 2 oo. 3 5 ze ad pe Ee 78 bo}
a S EE = =o ° fo) oo ge Es iS 665 ag 5 Bo a=} ®
a | RB a ee ea 5 a os g es és Fuel ge fp
nD os at?) IK 2 co Siey in K Bo ay Oo FEI id
s = | se oe es aval = 2 OE B 6 Ps | ss 53 B & “SHILAIOOS
3 iS ; 8 ©, || 4= i 2 e B g BRS BE @ rr ~ g
i aa ait lt tes et ua a i=} Hy Fle. Bo °
. D : — . t wm mn E.
‘CHONILNOD “SHONVNIG — FOG ‘SHILAIOOS IVUNLTNOIWYV AO SNUALAY
6
[Jan.,
BOARD OF AGRICULTURE.
wae lenge neae
Poe tresses £91008 [BOLGO[OWMLOd “uno
cece cerl[oveccccrl(evverecrlsceecceelesveseselescsscesieeescvorl|srss sens + TOTRIDOSSY 8, uemAIB(L “uu09
ss ""109'6E 1008 —-[OO'TE = 00°29. SBOE = |SB'ER —OS'Bh 00°98 “, HODTO MA
00°966 = oo'008.-s« |" *|00'TS ~=—-00'9E_—- 00°09 |00"EB_-—- 0009009 PRIN ES eee ee MO OTEPOO AN
09288 [00°69 |00OT {00'6E [00'24T 00ST f00'99 0029 —j00'g% eer aaoeeor OT EBL PAN
OO'OFE —-foo'sg. Ss" *****"/00°9F = fO0'96TOS'SE = f00'|9S = OGTH =| gk'08 treteeserereeeteess AINGIaye AA
sete eee eee 09°6% see - 090% 00°9T 00's OO'CL 00°8 09°0% sieseroretaereieieen (O99 ‘g10010g) uo
oo'STE _|00°6 = OSE = |00°9_— = 00°. ONT 00'S Oy 00°E sereeeessss*Coqg ‘goru0W{) WOU)
i llcsenevexerstele\ ovall ateiorereveleral (s/s/e)efo'sse¥4|ieio/orerelatelal| oliacereielevel)|\oie1 ofoisrore«||(eleforralatels!|lolo\axere\elere tresses seer inating
OS'ShS'T 00°08 —_|00°E 00°9F = 00'FS = 00ST = 00"E_——- 00°99 00'S : Heseeeeeeeentpanadg P1OHBIS
ele ec err vee sleceecatelesseesrerisseesesos|ssesssesisesesensisesseses eis iare¥eheie}ei|caehejazeyezelo)| sisseleneleevale eucleuioselseicheoc eee ATTIC SULTS
000°S68 00°F = |00°9 OOFT 00°F |00°9 09°8 0986 OS TT we elec y aes TFAOO
00°09L, 00°FOT piclerencheselsll (ROO 00'Ge eeoceceeseleseeeeneiseseereee PO OOG OUD COCO DIGOS ODO OO ONO CIO ON sah: ti hays [
00'080 TF 00'S |00'SE —-|00°6 OFTs = 00"T OOTT j00°9F |09°0T pec ume eg bari Eon aber Ib (0)
“OOSST ET j09'8] JOSS Oo 00°96 00° OO'OE — |09°9 og"h UM0}4M9N
"}00°000°T __ }00°6 00'P 00'P OOISL 09ST |00'08 0008 100106 ne ““pIOHTHAL MON
afew enee welenececotecleoccencceleccecedsleceoscecoe|secetoens([stecescorioeceeeserievrecceosiocn soeeeeossCKounoy UaAVH, MON
ee NS 00°S GBEE = |Sh°2e 09" T 0o'F GLet |S2°P a Terese SdosIpeyl
eosiqg7oT 00'T 00°01 OG SP Que Gg Tt 00°F ee id DOO DOD DOOGR SOHO OOM Carton Aup Kh 8 (
Bean oreiieiyen | OG paca OOke 0O'9T §==j09'6h = Skt Og'T OF OL 00% Oe gee nk DROOL
teteteeee else eteee loge OGTL levee IcL'p ace. |00°9% |0¢ OT ‘qnio Arjun0D pleyueaiy
00°8T 00°8 sereees09'6E = |0O'FE = |09'S 00°6@ —_|00°0T ee ISS! See Seu UUAR)
00°008 OPEL —|0G"4 09°6 00'6T = |00°TT 90°PE —-|00'6& verses s ‘KOT A WO] SALUTE
00°00F'F 00°99 |00'6 00°69 = NOES |00 GP 00°L6E |00'09T Soneeeeseenes AIG USC.
O& IP 06'S 09° OGL ea re Ou. oe 00g oc'g ween nnee 00°8 gue BO CONOOD ODO GOOUB0000 ROO Li Batty A) (oFo)
089 e a OOP wkeiataierelele||iele.scare en “OTT 0B UNIT TTAL:
pis\sigiereisiecseee's tC INGLOVBAL
“S999 ‘s1eul0g) UoTUQ
“**Coq9 ‘solu0yy) Toluy)
ee ee ee eT ‘ppmug
seeseesSeSuaridg ploygeig
Waleiololeis\e elec ATTCBULS
oe seis ere ise OTITAHOOT
PORROUNOOIGO GING wtih irs f
‘aduBlo
sine sveeieieieisie'e.< oh MA GUMG NT
sisieie ein secs “DAO TIVE ONG
“*+**fyuno0D uaaABy MON
ais loses wreiecler* eset STOR Te
Siolejsisishei*)>5 5°11 (y) TTA pti
eee ieee Se DIOS)
‘qn[g Ayun0g pjeyueeiy
slovaissniciereleieielsleie isl ORCC IE)
SKOTIBA WOUSUIMIB A
DODD AOOORTOOO FEM TOL
penne eee eee ‘raysaqo[0D
efeloceerisiese a cise AOI SOI()
HOODODODUOOOO oh onerh hts
ISOOUDODOOOOHOGO A AAT Te
seeceer estore A WOIBOT
sere *fanoD wWBypUulM
““unog wopuo’y Mon
‘SaLLYIOOS
SHILINLVYD AGNV SWOINGYd AO SISATTVNV
[Jan.,
BOARD OF AGRICULTURE.
280
Seem ee eel awww sree ewer eewel sere reee
“Iqyg6eg [°° 8 “00g ‘ulog ‘wu0D
reeeeees lO agy g moulded “mU0D
00°82 Feet aeeeeeteeees MIOOTO AL
06°02, Peteeeeeesesss69Q01SD00M.
Hairiienl RbSeroobceanat neg arn
© cc cnce| ese] vccelecevcc|cccser|rcccvcrslivvo eee selene ssc pono oh epter re seen ewee
cievalajwvatalellja¥ersth| |(alevalel|lefelereteuc|(einlevaiele'|\nvele'e/ ste s)s1](e's) a'plule/e)s|||sle(s1e18/o)s16|||o\e16)8 ele) |/sis)ere/n'era-m| 6.0) .e/e\e/6\p)|\ele\8 Sfwieie)(e)| 90) 6 °e1ui@)e ©)|\816, 016: 6he.0/8)//e/e/elsi 2,010.)
CB OP DSGGOGOON she 3 SOOGOOI TA) t GS FL see ewe ee DOCOOON artes 5 00°E 0S'h Gee BODOMOOON SEPT
GCF Cie |e linea | ee (tame OOO Graney OUR Om mm Saree, "109° 29T -|00°9 g6°9T 09% 00'P 00'0T
COLL |8r (45 ||boSon||poogoDlppennaorT Gs Tee e eee sleeeeeslnngg, 00°9 00°L l00°% cececccelereseees
00° 2g tt eeleseeleceecclocesslagiay 00°8% se eeceeslere es slang. [n0°eT 00°C weeeseerleceeseeslnaea 0g: 1e se eeeeeere sees CLINGIIIG
G6 Ie a 03° 0G SL G66 00°8 06 PF 0ST 06° ee 00°% 00°6 * ***(998 ‘s10u108) worm
GS 6T eeee SOON IDOOO GS OUOOOO era. 00°0T eee ewes viet 0019S 00'T 00°9 Cr es 00'T poslevelel Gere QL P * **(-070 ‘aO1UOW) UOIUQ
Cle ewlcescleccelecccleccocaeleaevocelerasccucsl(eceeceocclecccsaccsiticoceasisesaevene| ss DOSOTEIO. GID O|BDUO OSD OCOOA0OD ONO Fad OSU D2GOOO0ID ay ey raqals|
gL. 00°69 [OIE jog9g 7" **** ‘s8urdg prope
. Se ***